Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Kittie

Pages: [1] 2
1
Climax Control Archives / Hello Kittie!
« on: November 24, 2014, 10:48:08 AM »
 â€I’ve really been through the ringer lately.  Not that I expect you to understand, but I need to get it off my chest.  The last time SCW fans saw me competing, I was the inaugural Bombshell Roulette Champion.  I was… a mess.  Hell, I probably still am a mess, but the difference is that I know how to channel it better.

Have you ever felt like you were in danger?  That feeling where your body tingles, your breaths are shallow, and you are sweating icy bullets?  Have you ever felt like you were on the defensive?  Have you ever been so pissed off that you can’t see straight?  Have you ever been so sad, for what seems to be no reason at all?  Have you ever just wanted to dance, and sing to the music that no one else hears?  Have you ever felt all of these feelings, all at once?  I have. I do. Constantly.  Every waking moment of my life, I want to quiver in fear, kick someone’s ass, cry, and dance, all at the same time.  That’s the quick version, but it runs so much deeper.

Why am I telling you all of this?  There are a lot of people who have forgotten what I’ve done in Sin City Wrestling.  There are so many new faces around, who have only heard the stories of Misty, and all of the asses she’s kicked.  Yeah, well I’m one of those asses.  I’m one of the forgotten, and I couldn’t give a squat fuck.

Or do I?  I haven’t really decided yet.  Maybe I do, maybe I don’t.  But one thing that is for certain, is that the stories leave out the part where I took her to her limits. I made her the legend that she became here.  If it weren’t for our epically AWESOME battles, no one would care about Misty.  Of course, the stories also seem to leave out the fact that I have a few wins against her for myself.  But it’s okay.  No, it’s not.  Whatever.

My point… My point?  Wait, yes! I do have one of those!  Don’t I?  I forgot.  I always do that.  Maybe I was going to talk about the Electra Blaze situation?  Or was it my child?  There’s so many things, I honestly can’t keep it straight anymore.  Why don’t I just start from the beginning, and see if any of this jogs my memory.







Climax Control -  August 26th, 2012
Mee Suwan Stadium, Bangkok, Thailand


*Wooom WOOOOOOOOM wooooom*

“What? Wh-where am I? Fuck, my neck and back hurt…”

*WOOOOOOM wooooom WOOOOOOOOOM*

The pain shoots through Kittie’s body as she hears “The Ruler and the Killer” by Kid Cudi blasting through the stadium as the fans cheer.  Kittie feels her blood pressure regulating with a whirring noise in her eardrums, as her eyes try to focus once again.  The lights of the stadium are almost blinding at first, glossed over with the natural tears in her eyes.

*wooooooom woooooooom wooooom WOOOOOOOOOOOO!*

The fans are going crazy still as Kittie finally focuses, watching Karina Koji walking to the backstage area.  Kittie holds onto her back as she leans into the corner, trying to slowly pull herself up.  She groans as she looks around for her belt.  Her belt!  She panics as she looks all around the ringside area for it.  She slowly climbs out of the ring, and walks over to the timekeepers table, the only logical place it could be.

Kittie:  Justin, where the fuck is my belt?

Ring announcer, Justin Decent, gives Kittie a strange look as if he might not have heard her correctly.  She growls under her breath as she stumbles over to the announcers table.  Jason Adams is popping skittles in his mouth, while Belinda gives her a strange look.

Kittie:  Wh-what happened?  Did I win?

Belinda:  Did you win?  Is your music playing, Kittie?

Kittie:  Ummm, no?

Belinda laughs, which causes Kittie’s heart to start beating rapidly.  She looks back up the ramp to catch the last glimpse of the Bombshell Roulette Championship that she would ever get.  She watches as Karina Koji disappears behind the curtains, and Kittie reaches out her hand, waving goodbye to it.  She drops down to her knees and clutches at her stomach.  Her stomach, it feels like it’s going to tear itself open, and the only relief she can get is to hug onto it.  She hunches over, letting her long blonde hair touch the floor.  As the cameras file around her to move on with the show, Kittie sobs.

Kittie:  Why the fuck am I crying?  Why?  Why? WHY? WHY? WHYYYYY?

Kittie talks to herself out loud as the crowd winds down a bit, getting up to refresh their drinks and snack trays.  She feels a hand reaching down to her, and when she looks up, she sees Synn standing there.  He looks concerned more than anything.  She weeps uncontrollably as she simply hugs onto his leg.

Kittie:  Why?

Synn:  Come now, Kittie.  We need to get you to the locker room so you can rest.

Kittie:  I can’t go back there. How can I face them?

Synn gives a reassuring smile as he gently strokes Kittie’s hair, doing what he can to calm her down.  It works as her breaths start to deepen.  Her mascara is running down her face, making her look like some sort of a drugged out groupie.  She just closes her eyes, making it run even harder.

Synn:  You know that your brothers and sisters won’t look at you any differently for losing that belt.  You’re not finished yet.

Kittie:  I am.

Synn:  Hm?

Kittie nods her head quickly, against his tree trunk of a leg.  Eventually he reaches under her armpits, helping her back to her feet.  Kittie looks up into his mesmerizing green eyes, with a sense of urgency in her own.

Kittie:  I think I’m finished now.

Synn:  You’re talking crazy right now.  Let’s get you some peppermint tea, and a comfortable place to lie down.  We’ll talk about it more later…

Kittie:  No, I really think I’m done, Synn.  This isn’t for me anymore. Half the time, I don’t even remember where I am, or who I am.  Which personality is in control, and what they did.  I pushed everyone away from me. I just need to be locked up.

Synn rubs at his temples as he begins coaching Kittie up the ramp without her realizing it.  She lowers her head in shame as she walks up the ramp, letting her hair dangle over her face.  Synn takes a deep breath and prepares to say something to her when the light headed feeling returns.  She leans into Synn for balance as she tries to shake off this anxiety attack.  They make it through the curtains when the feeling only intensifies.  Kittie’s eyes spin a bit before they roll back in her head, and the floor comes up and smacks her entire body.  She sees a pair of shoes coming up to her, and she can hear Synn’s voice echoing in the background.  She can’t make out a word he is saying, but it is probably for the best as everything starts to fade into a white light.

A simple, almost calming abyss.  Kittie can feel her heart pounding in her head, but soon, the heart beat turns into the voices.  Yes, THOSE voices.

”Kat?  Turn around.  Don’t come any closer.”

”You better listen to what she says, girl.  This shit’s pretty serious.”

”What’s happening?  Where are we?”

”I don’t know, but this ain’t good.  Our meetings usually happen in the dark, don’t they?”

Kittie spots someone that looks much like herself, with dark hair, and dressed like a Disney Princess knock off.  She rolls her eyes before turning to look at the version of herself with a comb over, wearing skinny jeans, and an Escape the Fate t-shirt.  She groans and points two fingers to her head as if it were a gun before the hipster, tomboy self smacks it away.

”Don’t even play like that!”

”I’ve never seen you guys before.  I’m starting to wish I never had.  Escape the Fate, really?”

”Guys, this is a lot more serious than either of you are making it out to be.  There is a reason we don’t see each other.  Are we dying?”

”Gee Princess Peach, ya think?!  And I have to go knowing that my best friend likes Escape the Fate.  Our whole friendship was built upon lies, Drew…”

”I’m too young and pretty to go out like this though!  I always hoped that we’d go out in the back room of a club with a guy whose name starts with E, while on E…”

”I don’t want to hear that…  How does this work?  I’ve never died before.”

”I think that’s a pretty common thing amongst people who, you know, are still alive and shit.  Are you fucking serious?  I’m scared to shit right now, but I can still find a way to laugh at you.”

”What did you do?”

”What are you talking about?  I didn’t do anything.  I guess I lost a match, and then I thought one of you guys were about to take over again.”

”Well you’re the one who was in control, so it’s obviously your fault, bitch!”

”Oh FUCK YOU!”

”I’ve had my eye on your collection for a very long time…”

All of the personalities pause and look around as the sinister voice echoes from all around them.  The one known as the “Queen” looks around with a determined look on her face while Kittie and Drew hug onto each other, shaken by the voice, which has turned into a fit of laughter.

”You’re mine, you gloriously sinful whore.”

”I beg your pardon… sir?  Madam?  But we…”

A fast quake causes a flaming crack to open up around the Queen and immediately, she falls in, holding on to the edge of the pit with all of her might as singed clawed hands drag her in as she screams and fights with everything she has.  It isn’t nearly enough as the distorted laughter booms from all around them.  Just then, a young girl walks up to Kittie and tugs on her arm as she huddles in close to the others.

”Eenie, meenie, miney moe, catch a sinner by the toe, if she hollers, rip the fucker off hahahaha…”

”WHAT DO YOU WANT?!?

”I want to smell your sweet skin roasting in my domain, bitch!  Hmmm, I think I’ll save you for last.  A two for one special is always the best.

Kittie shakes her head, not understanding this riddle.  The little one whimpers and Kittie looks down at her to give a reassuring nod.  She starts to say something when Drew catches on fire, screaming in agony.  Kittie holds on, but the fire is far too hot for her to keep her grip for too long.

”The whores are sinfully delicious, but the innocent ones are even more appetizing.

”You leave her alone!”

”BEG!  I always love it when they do that.  Or better yet, try to make a deal.  Spare yourself for her.”

”Okay!”

There is a silence as Kittie looks down at the little girl.  She shakes her head at Kittie, who is still breathing heavily.  Kittie doesn’t know what to expect, until nothing happens at all.  She starts to calm down as the little girl hugs onto her.  Kittie rubs her hands over the girls head as she leans down.  She is still breathing heavily, but calming down quickly.

”What happened to everyone else? Are you going to be okay?”

”I’m going to be just…”

Just then, Kittie feels a pressure building within herself.  It feels like gas, bad gas, until the pain becomes so excruciating.  She stands up, and her entire body tenses up before she explodes into a crimson mist that splatters the little girl from head to toe.  The little girl screams in horror as the laughter  rings all around her once again.  The girl sits down on the ground and begins rocking back and forth.  She doesn’t even know how to react, as she’s in pure shock.  That is when the horned beast makes his presence known.  He places a paw upon her shoulder, a fiery, wicked grin on his face as he looks down at her.

”It’s for the best.  I want to slowly taste your demise...

”Leave me alone!”

”Never…”

She looks around as he has disappeared.  She whimpers once again, only this time, it turns into full out crying.  The little girl is the only one left, and even with the beast gone, she can’t find any comfort in this fact.  She feels the lights dimming all around her as she begins to shake.

“Kittie…  Kittie?”

She looks around, and the white abyss is slowly replaced by a hospital room.  She doesn’t know how she got here, and the tubes scare her as she tries to pull them out.  Synn quickly comes over to her and stops her from doing so.  She begins crying as she looks at Synn and Rage who are standing by her bedside.  She shrinks back as she sees Rage standing there.  Her lips quiver as she quietly sticks her thumb in her mouth.

Synn:  Kittie, you’re going to be just fine.  The doctors said you had a brain hemorrhage, but the surgery was a complete success.

Kittie:  I wanna go home.  Can… can I go home now?

She is surprisingly fluent with the thumb still in her mouth as she looks at Synn with a hopeful look.  He purses his lips in contemplation before slowly shaking his head from side to side.

Kittie:  But I wanna go home!  HOME! HOME! HOME!

Rage:  Calm down, you crazy bitch…

Rage says this under his breath in annoyance.  Kittie looks at him and her eyebrows furl in anger as she removes her thumb just long enough to stick her tongue out at him before replacing it.  Rage laughs in a sadistic tone as Synn dismisses Kittie.  She feels the bandage wrapped around her head.

Synn:  The doctor said that the baby is just fine, so you don’t need to worry about that.  Everything is going to be fine.

Kittie:  Buh… baby?  I… I like babies.

Synn raises an eyebrow, but doesn’t let on too much of his surprise.  Kittie smiles a bit as she slowly lets her body relax now that Rage has gone.  She looks to her bedside table where she sees Snowflake, her blue winter Teddy Bear who is wearing a white tutu.  She rips him off of the table, and hugs onto him for comfort.

Kittie:  Can we name her Ariel?  Like the Little Mermaid?  Ooooh, or Belle!  I like Belle…  Ooooh, we need to go buy diapers. I know just which ones she needs, so…

Kittie slowly begins trying to remove the IV’s from her arm again, hoping that Synn won’t notice, but he does, and he places a firm hand on top of hers, stopping her.

Synn:  You… you didn’t know?  The doctor says that you aren’t very far along, but I assumed that you knew.

Kittie:  Ummmm, how’m I s’posed to know these things when no one tells me.  Kittie never told me anything…

Her face sours as she looks down innocently.  Synn takes a deep breath, understanding what is going on.  The Kittie that he knows is not in charge, but what he doesn’t know is that she never will be again.  He hasn’t ever met this Kittie before, but the way they had come and gone, he just knew she would be back soon enough, and until then, he would have to make sure that this naïve, childlike Kittie were protected.

Kittie:  If I hafta stay in this hospital bed, don’t I at least get some ice cream?  I like vanilla or strawberry.  Chocolate tastes so icky.  Can I have sprinkles too?

Synn:  I’ll let the nurse know.  You just relax in here.  You can turn on the television, but chances are, you won’t understand a word they are saying.

Synn gives Kittie a friendly smile, one that he might offer his own son, from the similarities this Kittie seems to share with him.  Synn steps out of the room, and Kittie turns the television on.  She finds some awkward cartoon, and a smile comes across her face as she sings along with a singing octopus and cupcake duo.  She slowly bops from side to side, finding herself fully immersed in it.  That is, until a voice comes from the hallway.

Rage:  WHAT DO YOU MEAN, YOU DON’T HAVE SPRINKLES?!?

There is a loud crashing noise that follows this comment, as Kittie smirks.  She goes back to trying her best to mimic the Thai language spoken in the show, but fails miserably.  The best part is that she doesn’t even seem to care.





I was alone, finally… but I wasn’t the one who wanted them all gone.  She did. What a horrible time for that to happen. I… I was just a little girl, left alone in the midst of a divorce, pregnant, and those… people… the Seven Deadly Sins. They always kind of scared me a little, especially the one they call Peanut Head.  He was so mean to everyone.  The person who made this transition easier was Joshua.  If it wasn’t for him, I don’t know what I would have done.  I had to grow up much quicker than I was prepared for.  I loved Big Kittie, but I promised myself I would never turn into her.  She was full of anger. She was jaded.  She had seen a lot, and I couldn’t fault her for being the way she was.

As hard as I tried, I still found myself to be much more like her than I cared to admit.  I was plagued with the demons of our past, and the horned beast that appeared that day.  I still like to think that I’ve learned how to let go of the anger better than she did.  But, am I any better than her?  No…  She could have raised a child instead of leaving him motherless with an idiot father.  She could have taken the right amount of time to heal her body, and then step back into the ring.  She would have finally found what it was that she was looking for.

Me?  I couldn’t. I just… couldn’t.  I knew that being a child myself, at least mentally, that I couldn’t be a good mother.  I couldn’t be a good wife.  I was always terrible at that when playing house.  I didn’t want to let the anger get the better of me, so I had to stay out of the ring.

But, things happened to me during my time in full control.  I grew up.  I found my niche in the Sins.  I started to kind of enjoy pissing off Peanut Head.  He was just slightly more mature than me, I learned a lot from him.  I learned how to honor Kittie.  I’ve been honoring her the best I can ever since that day… but there is one last way that I can honor her.  I can represent her at the 100th episode of Climax Control.  And, if I’m lucky… I might be able to eliminate that Koji bitch… the one who caused the hemorrhage that killed Kittie and the others off.  The one who threw my entire world into upheaval.  And, all of the other girls who poked fun at Kittie, called her crazy, they will pay too.  I promise you that.

That’s why I agreed to come back for this show.  I wanted to honor my big sister.  If she were still here, she would want to take part in this.  She would want to beat the hell out of these girls.  The ones who made fun of her behind her back like Karina Koji.  The ones who pretended to be friends, only to abandon her when she needed them the most, like Cookie S’Mores and Brandi Shotze.  The ones who don’t have a fucking clue of what Kittie was ever capable of doing, like Liz Smalls, Amanda Cortez, Emma Rose, Laura Jackson, and Faith.  This isn’t about wanting to win.  It isn’t about gaining some sort of glory.  It is about destroying these bitches, the only way Kittie could.  This will be her night.  Our night.  The glory that will come with winning this Battle Royal is most deserved.  Kittie, I’ve got you here…

2
Climax Control Archives / Punctuations and Bird Flu
« on: August 21, 2012, 10:31:49 PM »
 *KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK*

Erik Staggs is seen packing up his bags immediately following the Summer XXXTreme show.  He sighs and then a smile crosses his face as he walks toward the door.  He chuckles under his breath as his walk turns to a light jog.  He places his hand on the door knob.

Erik:  Ohhh Cheryl, you just made a big mistake coming up here, because I am going to rock your va….

As soon as he opens up the door, his face completely drains of the joy it had just seconds ago.  He stares, displeased, at the person standing in the doorway.  He raises his eyebrows as the spitfire shoves her way past.  Erik scratches the back of his head as he keeps an unwavering stare fixed on her.  Kittie crosses her arms over her shoulder, tapping her foot anxiously with a sheet of paper folded under her arm.  The two remain in stare-down mode for a good two minutes before the silence is finally broken.

Erik:  Can I… help you, or… I’m not really sure what’s going on here.  Help me out Kit, I mean…

Kittie holds the piece of paper out just inches from Erik’s face.  He takes a single step back and then inspects the piece of paper.  He raises his eyebrow once again in curiosity, awaiting some kind of a comment from the usually rambunctious bombshell.  He inspects it again and closes his eyes.  He rubs at his temples and then gently places Kittie’s hand out of his face.

Erik:  A copy of next week’s card from Singapore…  Thank you for showing me, but like Christian and Mark, I have already seen it.  Did they spell your name wrong or something?  Help me out here.

Kittie tosses the paper to the side with a growl.  As she does so, she steps up toward Erik in a threatening manner.

Kittie:  As Head of Talent relations, I assumed you watched the show.  Okay, let me fill you in on a little something. That BITCH, Karina… She ruined my match against Trish Newborn.  She literally fucked it u, and if I wouldn’t have knocked that weirdo on her ass, I might not even have the Bombshell Roulette Championship.  Then, she attacked me after the fucking match!

Erik gently rubs his chin, nodding his head as Kittie goes on her rant.  Once she takes a break, Erik holds a finger up.  He is clearly letting the wheels in his head turn for a moment.

Erik: So, just to make sure we are clear here… You are mad that Karina attacked you, and *air quotes* “ruined” your match.  Have I got it so far?

Kittie nods her head as if listening to a toddler explain Yo Gabba Gabba.  Erik thinks about it again for a minute, continuing to nod his head before continuing.

Erik:  Okay, and you are mad that they booked you in a match against her.  Right, so… I’m not going to lie here.  I’m confused as fuck.  If someone attacked me, I would love a chance to pound on them in the ring.  And with the Roulette stipulation, I would be groveling at the feet of the men who booked it!  Please, Katalya.  Please explain to me why you are here.

Kittie:  I’m pissed off because she didn’t do a damn thing to earn this shot!  All she has done since she got here is suck and lose!  Her brother is doing pretty good for himself now, but she wants to one up him by pissing all over me and my championship reign?

Erik:  Again, I don’t understand why you are mad.  If she isn’t anything to worry about, then why exactly does it matter that you have to face her?

Kittie kicks over a nearby lamp, causing it to shatter on the ground.  She balls up her fists and bites her bottom lip while huffing.

Kittie:  She made a travesty of that match, Erik!  I don’t have but one nice thing to say about Trish Newborn.  That one nice thing is that she earned her shot at me.  She failed exactly like I said she would, but she earned that right.

Erik:  Correct me if I’m wrong, but didn’t she attack you after a match?  Isn’t that how she “earned” her shot?

Kittie:  Whatever… I am not here to argue with you.  I’m here for you to do your fucking job and listen to me!  The entire roster is your boss, and I expect…

Erik:  Mark and Christian are my bosses.  I humbly accepted this position, and I’m not going to allow some pissed off psycho bitch to come in here and start yelling at me!  If I wanted to be treated like a piece of shit, I would go into retail! (XD)

Erik opens the door and points Kittie in the direction of it.  She stands there with a sour expression on her face as he holds it open, mocking a gentlemanly gesture.

Kittie:  Look, Erik… I’m just pissed off that apparently the management has decided they don’t like me anymore.  I mean, why else would they pit me against a women who just attacked me after she nearly screwed me out of a victory?  Oh, and then they give me ANOTHER special guest referee!  They pick the woman whom, if I do win in Singapore, I get to face because she is the number one contender to my title.  Doesn’t that sound like a conspiracy theory to you?

Erik:  Look, I don’t have time to argue sensibly with someone that lacks sensibility.  Do you want revenge on Karina Koji or not?

Kittie:  It sends a bad message to people that if you attack a champion, you suddenly get a title shot.  I earned everything I’ve gotten here in Sin City Wrestling, and I will be damned if I am going to lose my belt to some cheap, underhanded bitch like Koji!

Erik sighs as he remains standing in the doorway.  Kittie spins around and looks at Erik almost desperately.

Kittie:  It just seems like I’m getting the short end of the stick here after everything I’ve done for the Bombshell Division.  I have been in it since day one, and this sickens me…

Erik:  Well, if you lose, then why don’t you just attack Odette Ryder?  “Earn” yourself a shot at the Bombshell Championship.

Kittie:  Oh… That’s sheer brilliance, Mr. Staggs… Dirty politics that I refuse to play.  Besides, Odette is probably my best friend in the entire world, and even if I wanted to attack her, I would just look at her face and think about heaven flavored lollipops and unicorns shitting out rainbows.  It’s like a weird power she has…

Erik chuckles at this, as does Kittie.  She doesn’t allow the good feeling to last long as her face returns to that angry expression once more.

Kittie:  I guess my official complaint is that this girl ruined my match, and she gets rewarded for it.  I think it’s bullshit and I refuse to accept this.  I want you to do something about it.

Erik:  I tell you what I’m going to do…

Erik walks over to the wall where a phone rests and he dials a number.  He taps his foot impatiently as Kittie growls at him.

Kittie:  What the hell are you doing, Erik?

Erik:  Hello, security… I’ve got this crazy ass woman in my cabin refusing to leave.  Would you kindly escort her out?

Kittie:  That’s BULLSHIT!

Kittie walks over to Erik Staggs and gives him a hard knee to the groin before she swings the door open.  She acts as if she is kicking the dust off of her feet before she exits, slamming the door behind her.  Erik crumbles to the floor, choking on his testicles.

<3<><3<><3<><3<>{Scene 1 Fade}<><3<><3<><3<><3

Bangkok, Tuesday 4:45am

Kittie is seen sitting in the corner of Despayre’s hotel suite while he is busy running around with Angel as if he were an airplane.  Kittie is curled up with a big black pillow tucked between her knees and under her chin as Snowflake is resting at her side.  She sits there motionlessly and silently.  Her mascara is runny and faded, signaling her silent tears.  Despayre suddenly stops and plops down on the couch in front of her.  He makes goofy faces at her, but the only motion she does is she raises her eyes to his.  He stops making faces and studies hers carefully.  He taps his cheek deep in thought.

Despayre:  No, I don’t think that’s it, Angel.  I think somebody needs another Looney Tunes Marathon!

Kittie:  Somebody doesn’t…

She sighs and then tilts her head to the side.  Despayre looks on in complete and utter shock, going as far as to drop his jaw at Kittie.  He leans back against the opposite arm of the couch and mimics Kittie’s pose, only his is much more jumpy.

Despayre:  Oh no you didn’t girl!  Two can play at this game…

Kittie’s eyes rest on Despy’s as he crumples up his face, trying to match her grumpiness.  He sits there for no more than thirty seconds, locked on in the staring contest before Kittie sighs.  She lifts her head up and blinks for the first time in an hour it would seem.  Despy raises his arms in victory while Kittie just giggles.  Despayre looks even more surprised.

Despayre:  Two victories in one minute, Angel!

Kittie allows the pillow to fall to her side as she allows him to give her the biggest hug that, surprisingly, is exactly what she needed.  A faint smile creeps across her face as she wraps her arms around him to exchange the sentiment.  She pats his back as they break the embrace.  Despayre begins humming some pop melody he heard on the radio earlier and Kittie sits on the couch properly.

Despayre:  It’ll be okay, Kittie.  It happens to lots of people.  The other day, I missed Angel’s skydiving video.  Oh, and Gabriel misses the toilet all the time.  We all miss stuff is what I’ trying to say…

Kittie raises an eyebrow as she wraps her arm around her little buddy.  She turns to look at him with curiosity written all over her face.

Kittie:  What in the blue he...ck are you talking about little dude?

Despayre:  You’re typing mistake.  Did you forget to punctuate?  We all do it.  I never do in my tweets!

Kittie shakes her head from side to side, still confused as Synn walks into the room.  He looks at the two curled up on the couch and can’t help but smile to himself.  At first, neither of them sees Synn standing there, and they start a tickle fight.  Kittie gets the better of the situation, causing Despayre to practically hiss in laughter.  Kittie then notices Synn standing there and she straightens herself up.  He smirks at her before taking a seat on the arm of the couch.

Synn:  I heard that there is something you wanted to talk to me about, Kittie?

Kittie bites at her bottom lip, almost seeming as if she doesn’t want to,.  Synn’s emerald eyes flare at her, demandingly as she lowers hers to the ground.  She laces her fingers together and sets them down in her lap.

Kittie: I… think that we need to really figure out how we are going to retaliate against Dream Chasers for what they’ve done to Gabriel.  It was an attack on us as a whole, and…

Despayre:  Angel says he smell manure!

Synn:  Angel isn’t the only one… Besides, management has worked this one out rather nicely for us.  Seven Deadly Sins and New X-Tremes get retribution for the attack.

Kittie:  How do you feel about what Gabe, Despy, and Odette are going to do to your loverboy on Sunday?

Synn:  Right now, I am more concerned about what it is you really want to tell me. I want you to look me in the eye and tell me what’s been going on with you lately.

Kittie looks up into Synn’s eyes and she does her very best to speak.  Not even a squeak escapes her lips.  Despayre leans down to hear Angel’s whispers and then he grunts in protest.

Despy:  That’s not fair… I think you should share your freshly baked goods with the rest of us.

Kittie:  There isn’t even an oven in here… Look, I’m just not ready to tell anyone yet.  I have a lot of thinking to do here.  I have a lot of options to consider, and I’ve got a Mohawk bitches ass to kick!  I mean, could you even imagine me as a…

Kittie stops herself short.  She covers up her mouth and then runs out of the room.  Despayre looks to Synn and shrugs his shoulders.

Despy:  Maybe she caught the bird flu after she met the…

The scene abruptly cuts out and we fade… TO BLACK!

3
Supercard Archives / You Don't Know How It Feels...
« on: August 10, 2012, 08:59:20 PM »
 Tunneling.  Everything comes rushing in at you all at once.  The sunshine blinds you like a deer in headlights.  The weight of reality is standing on your chest, refusing to move an inch.  The smell is like salt.  Wait, salt?  Is that even a smell?  Now you know that it is.  Your breaths are shallow and each one is a battle all on its own.  And that squawking just adds to the confusion.  Once your eyes adjust to the bright sun, you let out a groan.  You look up from the ground, and the mess of blankets surrounding serve to assure you that you haven’t gotten a concussion despite the lightly throbbing pain in the back of your head.  You reach back and rub the back of your head before sitting up.  It feels like you have a hangover from hell, but unfortunately you know better than that.  You wrestle your way to your feet and stumble over toward the port hole, crawling over the mess of Barbie dolls, strange clothes, and a couple of half naked men.

“What the hell happened?”

It is a natural question to ask yourself in such a situation as this.  You look down to see an overgrown Cinderella gown adorning your body, white gloves and glass slippers to complete the ensemble.  You hear the sleepy sigh of one of the men lying on the ground, but you can’t even get yourself to look back at them.  Instead, you look out of the port hole and instantly your body is taken over by a nearly paralyzing fear.  Water… As far as the eye can see.  Water, seagulls, and passerby’s  on the deck.  You feel ridiculous judging the women on their outlandish sun hats because you look like a five year old girl who just visited Disneyland.  And so many people wearing speedos that really REALLY shouldn’t.

“It’s like the Coney Island Polar Bear Club has decided to go on a summer vacation out there.”

You shudder, and deep inside, you take comfort in the fact that the crippling anxiety is starting to slowly subside as it always does.  You turn your head away from the port hole and glance around the room for a sign, any sign at all, of where you have been for the last few weeks.  You pray that the men in this room are the only ones that you have been soiled by, but the dirty feeling that makes your own skin crawl lets you know that it is not the case.  You walk through the cabin and into the bathroom where you gently close the door.  You rest against it, avoiding looking at the mess that is surely standing there in the mirror.  You sink down to the ground, and every ounce of you wants to throw your head in your hands and cry.  You would trade anything to shed a tear for your state of mind, and it depresses you even further that you can’t.  Instead, your jaw clinches, and your fists ball up and you can’t control the angry scream that escapes your lips.

“GRRRRRRRAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH AWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWRRRRRRRRRRAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!”

It doesn’t make you feel much better, but any improvement is better than none.  That feeling of being used eats away at you so badly that you must crawl over to the shower.  You crank on the water and allow it to run to the perfect temperature as you stand up.  Your face stings as you pull off the white gloves, one by one, ever so slowly.  You drop them to the ground before sliding out of the glass slippers.  Reaching a hand up to the zipper on your back, you undo the purple gown and start to drop your shoulders to rid yourself of it when you stop.  You step into the shower, and you simply lie down in it.  The warm water seems to scour the weeks of filth off of you as you enjoy a short-lived moment of silence.

”You’re getting my dress all wet!  Doo-doo head!”

”You said you would always protect me, Sam.  You said you would never let them get me, but you lied…”

”I tried to protect you but they wanna get rid of me.  They said I’m a pain in the you-know-what.  I can’t die, then I can’t never ever protect you.”

”But you aren’t protecting me at all.  I’m being used in every sense of the word, even by you.  How am I supposed to be a champion when I don’t even know what is going on half of the fucking time?!?”

”I’m sorry… I tried to help you win your match at Lord of Rings but those guys were so big and strong.  Drew kept trying to feel their swimsuit areas so I told him ‘No!’ but I lost…”

Your face twists into disappointment.  All of the preparation for that match, and all of the promises that your demons made amounted to nothing but a rainbow tattoo and a few interesting pictures on your phone.  It is just another item on the list of shitty things that happens when you lose weeks at a time.  You sigh and open your eyes briefly as the water obscures your vision.

”Just leave me alone.  You are all the same.  You get what you want out of me, and then leave me to clean up the mess.  No amount of medicine can change that, and I am done trying.”

The voices all move in at once, and the arguing is so overwhelming that you reach up to cover your ears.  They continue on crowding your head as you move your lips, trying to drown them out.  Your eyes are clinched tightly as you feel them pounding on your temples in an attempt to break free, and all you can do is continue talking.  The voices don’t even seem to notice your own as you raise your voice even louder.

”No… No… NO… NO… NO!! NO!! NO!!! NO!!! NOOOOOOO!!!!!!”

All that happens is that you fade into the darkness.  Soon, you don’t even feel the warm water pressing against your face and your gown.  Nothingness, which has become the only beacon of hope as of late.  Numbness, which you have taken solace in.  Serenity.  Your breaths flow freely, and if you could feel your face, you would feel a smile.  But it doesn’t last.  It never does.

”Life is like a dream I can’t wake up from.”

Your eyes open up to catch a glimpse at the nightclub within the Royal Monarch.  You can’t tell if your vision is blurry because of coming back to control of your body, or if it is simply the beer goggles.  The dead soldiers surrounding you at the table quickly answer your question.  You look around, feeling a bit woozy as you spot Gabriel off in the corner of the bar, surrounded by some die-hard fans, where he pulls a few pretzels from the nearby bowl.  You watch as he moves his other hand over the one containing the pretzels, and then he quickly opens them up as a few monarch butterflies spring forward.  Your eyes move over to catch Shane and Fantasia sitting at the far end of the bar, next to a mirror (what a shocker).  Rage is about ready to pound a drunken rowdy fan who is getting a little too big headed.  It seems like a typical Friday night until you look back over across the table to see Jamie Staggs sitting there.

”So, then I was like… How the hell does someone beat me when they were phoning in the entire match.  Like I wasn’t even fucking there, dude…”

You reach over and before you know what has overtaken you, the palm of your hand is stinging from colliding with Jamie’s face.  Jamie picks up a bottle and flings it across the bar before shouting out an obscenity.

”What the hell kind of right do you think you have, talking to me after you embarrassed me for the whole world to see?  Get fucked, Jamie!”

Jamie rubs his cheek as he pounds his fist on the table.  Your cheeks are burning as you restrain yourself from hitting him even further.  It doesn’t help that “Get Up!” by Korn is playing on the jukebox.  That fierce bitch, Odette knows how you feel about it, but she couldn’t resist putting in that fifty cents.

”You psychotic… GRRRRRR!  Make up your damned mind, would you?  I’m not your emotional ragdoll anymore.  I might be a dumbass but I’m not gonna play games with you.  All of you said that you wanted me back here, and we were having a good night and now this?”

”All of you?”

As the song starts going, you really do feel that creeping inside, and the anger builds up.  You pick up a bottle and throw it against the wall, causing the fans sitting there to shield themselves from the shattered glass.

”Yeah… Do I need to spill it out for you? A-L-T-A-R-Z…”

”Please don’t try to spell again.  It makes me feel sorry for you.  It’s like the only reason I married you.”

”No, you married me for my name, and to make Misty jealous.  You wanted Spike’s nuts… Do I gotta repeat your wedding vows?  It was all in there.  Real emotional stuff, I almost cried.”

What a smartass… You can’t help but chuckle at him, even though he is telling the truth about the vows.  You need more to drink if you are going to have this talk with Jamie. You put the bottle of beer up to your lips as he polishes off his beer.  As you set yours down on the table, Jamie reaches over and pulls you in for a kiss.  It feels just like the first time, but it is short lived.  Are you blacking out again?  Really?  Not yet…  Jamie hands you a thick manila envelope and you stare at it, confusedly.

”I was thinking about throwing them into the ocean, but things will never change.  Goodbye my love.  Keep the last name; it’s all in there between all the lawyer speak.”

You choke on your words as Jamie gets up and walks out.  You keep trying to say something, but nothing comes out as there is a sinking feeling in your stomach.  You want to throw up and cry all at once, but neither relieving act of mercy is afforded to you as you stand up.  You knock over the table and let out an ear-piercing scream.  It is the only thing you can think to do with the sudden surges of different emotions simultaneously.  The music doesn’t help either, as you shove the nearest person to the ground.  All of the Seven Deadly Sins crowd toward you as you attack the poor girl.  This is when the security team makes their way over to you.  They yank you off of her.  This is at this point where everything fades to black.  Emptiness; caught in a daze for what seems like only a few seconds.  Who knows how long it really has been at this point.  When you wake up, you are staring into a camera lens.  Your lips are moving, but you stop making any noise.  What were you saying?

You look over to your left, hoping that Ms. Rocky Mountains has got an answer for you, but in fact, she just stares at you like you are an escaped mental patient.  She slowly withdrawls the microphone from your lips and brings it back to her own.

”And how do you plan on going about that?  The fans on the Royal Monarch are all curious to know…”

You would kill to know what you were saying before, so that you didn’t have to wing it.  It is bad enough coming to right in the middle of a conversation, but then you add a camera with live feed to the mix, and you just can’t seem to organize your thoughts quick enough.  It is almost as painful as watching an interview with Avril Lavigne.  You finally connect the dots and drag the microphone back over to your lips.

”Do I even need a plan?  I have already beaten this bitch.  What else do I have to do to prove that I am the true champion?  If I beat her, she is just going to blame the stipulation.  She cannot accept the fact that I am the better competitor.  She is trying to rip off my crazy crown.  She probably has a secret crush on me!  Do you NOT see her trying to become me?  Jesus H Christ, this woman doesn’t require a plan, she requires a can of Lysol applied to her disease infested body before we step in the ring…  That’s good, I’m going to tweet that one.”

You pull out your phone and quickly scroll through to see Ms Newborn has already gotten a dig into you, so you return the favor to her.  You slide the phone back into your pocket, and return your gaze to Ms Rocky Mountains.

”Excuses don’t belong in the ring, Trish.  You can sling all of the shit you want about me, and call me useless, but the fact of the matter is that I’ve established this belt by being the first title holder.  I established it by being the best of ten women who competed for it, including yourself.  No matter what happens in the ring, come Sunday, you will never break me.  You will never erase the things I’ve accomplished in this company, and in my career.”

You look more directly into the camera as if speaking face to face with Trish personally.  Feeling the heat radiating from your face, you know that your anger cannot be quelled.  It is a very satisfying feeling to you.

”You can continue thinking that attacking me from behind after a match got under my skin.  As a matter of fact…?  I want you to think that.  I want you to think that I will be distracted by what you did.  Through everything else going on in my head, my disgust by the pure mentioning of your name will triumph all as I defeat you.  I will shut you up and walk out with the Bombshell Roulette Championship still in my possession.  Here is a little tip, Trish… You can’t play mind games with someone who has lost their mind.  You can walk around playing the brooding little wench who lost their child, and play to the sympathy that no one has for you.  You can pretend to be crazy, but the truth is that you are a self-centered, arrogant, vain person who is blatantly jealous of everyone who doesn’t buy your act.”

You inhale through your flared nostrils, taking a minute to calm down just a bit.  This speech is yours, and you know it.  You offer a slight giggle before allowing a wicked smile to spread across your face.  You can feel the light of the deck gleaming in your eye as you proudly fly your freak flag.

”Be prepared for Sunday, Trish… because you will find out what it is really like inside of my head.  I will let you pick my brain apart, dissect every bit of me, just so I can watch your fake ass cringe and cry over the monster that you’ve found.  You will get to see how it feels in the asylum, and you will wish that you never tried to take my place.  There is only one Kittie, and you could never measure up to me, try as you might.”

You are now done.  You push the microphone out of your face and you walk out of that cameras view.  You grab onto the side of your head, because of that splitting headache.  You close your eyes as you fade to the blackness once again.  It never lasts, but this time seems much calmer.  As you wake up, you are sitting in front of a computer screen.  Your vision is quite blurry, but it quickly clears up.  You watch as the cursor blinks on an empty page.  You sigh as you place your fingers on the keyboard.

”<3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<>

Dear SCW (Fans, wrestlers, an personnel),

I know that you sometimes think I am a bitch. I know that sometimes you think that I’m scary, or plagued with Chronic PMS.  Sometimes you also think that I am that fun little party girl who is still standing while others are passing out at the bar.  I am loyal, loving, deceitful, conniving, relentless, calculated, precise, sloppy, pleasant, horrible, angry, happy, immature, sexy, ugly, crazy, and about a million other contradictions.  In all of your assumptions, you are right.

The one thing that I am constantly is unpredictable.  Hell, half the time, I never even know what I am going to do next.  I have been a bad person, and I have done bad things.  I have betrayed a friend, and taken everything from her.  I can try to justify it all I want, but in this single lucid moment, I want to apologize for being exactly what she turned out to be.  Even though I cannot stand the sight of the bitch, I am very sorry that I betrayed you, Misty. You would have done it to me in a heartbeat, but what I did makes me no better than you.

Under that same logic, I should apologize to Trish Newborn for attacking her from behind like a coward after she lost to Odette Ryder.  By doing so, I proved that I am no better than her… Wait a minute, I actually did when I left her high and dry at Into the Void, and won the belt that we are competing for in two days time.  But, on a moral level, I am no better.  You are a coward, and everybody knows it.  You are sneaky and underhanded.  Where you stick a knife in someone’s back, I prefer to put it right in their gut.  But I proved that I am not any better than you when I retaliated last month on Climax Control.

Win, lose, or draw, I plan to take the higher road when we meet up on Sunday.  I plan to regain some of my integrity when I prove to the world exactly why I inaugurated this belt instead of you.  I am not the worthless competitor that you go on and on about on Twitter and in your promos.  If I were, then you wouldn’t be trying to become me.  I am not sure if you see it, but that is exactly what everyone else sees.  I am certifiable, and it is no secret.  I am a former Bombshell Champion, after two months of being here.  Four months in for you, and where is your SCW Championship belt?

That must be your thinking when you first targeted me, and decide that you want to pretend to be crazy.  You came in here a mouthy bitch, just like Angelica.  Once you realized that she was nothing, you aimed for someone who actually mattered in this company.  You picked a good target, but unfortunately, I will not bow to you.  I will not be brought down by the likes of Trish Newborn, and I certainly will NOT be ended by you either.  So many women have claimed they could do so, but they never did.  And that won’t change at Summer XXXTreme either.

Now, to the rest of Sin City Wrestling… I wanted to give you all an idea of what makes Kittie tick.  I wanted you all to understand me a little bit better by showing you what I go through as a person with Dissociative Identity Disorder (DID).  You all get the opportunity to see some of the strange things that my alters do when I am in the back seat, but you don’t ever get to see what I go through, and even when I am lucid, why I do the things I do.  I know that I am impossible to deal with at times, but it is hard when you suddenly wake up in the middle of an interview, or dinner, or a crowded bar, already blitzed out of your mind.  Giving you my eyes might give my opponent the upper hand on me, but that won’t matter when I get in that ring and make her see that she messed with the wrong bitch.  This is for those who I have wronged, so that you might see the logic (or lack thereof) behind it.

I am the Sin of Envy, that truly is who I am, love me or hate me.  I have put in my time, I have done the work, so now it is time that I am paid up for it.  But, to those that I have hurt during my time of making my name and gaining the glory that is rightfully mine, I do apologize.  There are many.  To those who got exactly what they deserved, I feel no pity for you.  The only thing I can do now is hold my head up high as I become the best champion I can be, and fight valiantly to uphold the virtues that a true champion should possess.

Sincerely yours,

-Kittie

P.S. CONGRATULATIONS TO THE NEW NWA WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION… SPIKE STAGGS! Love you, brother from another!”

<3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<>


You smirk as you move your mouse over to the “Send” button, posting your open letter to the Sin City Wrestling site.  You nod your head in satisfaction, when once again… you feel yourself fading… TO BLACK!

4
Character Building Roleplays / LOTR Cruiserweight Gauntlet RP
« on: July 14, 2012, 10:31:40 PM »
 Dear Lucian Frost,

Allow me to start this off on the right foot, as I tend to rub people the wrong way at first… You and I have lots in common.  We both entered SCW nameless, faceless, and without a doubt, as the underdogs.  It didn’t take us long before we embarked on a path that put us both in the top of our divisions.  We came out of nowhere, and we demanded that everyone take heed to the hunger, to the power that we possess.  You were the first Roulette Champion, and I am the first Bombshell Roulette Champion.  We walked the long road of champions, but we decided to put on a blindfold for our journey.  Perhaps your past reign has inspired my current one, because I find a lot of humility and honor in this blind journey.  For setting the tone, I thank you greatly, Mr. Frost.

People don’t forget either of us, because we have already left our mark on our home company.  We have yet to do so within the NWA.  We both possess the ability to hone our skills and apply them on a World tier.  It is no surprise that we are meeting, because it feels as if we are one in the same.  We walk the same road, in the same direction.  It is truly an honor to meet up with the pioneer of the Roulette Championship from which my belt is split off from.  I wanted to let you know just how excited I am for the opportunity to meet up with you in the ring.  Due to our companies rule of no inter-gender matches, this is the only way we can make this a reality.  Again, I thank you.

I am sure you will probably take this the wrong way, but this is where our road forks, and where our similarities end.  See, while it is an honor that we get to meet in the ring, it is also a tragedy… for you.  See, I strive to make sure that I always come out on top, and this match will be no different.  I still want to impress the NWA crowds, and get my name out there, just as much as you do.  However, I refuse to hide behind a mask any longer.  My mask was transparent anyway.  I am not one person, but a collection of persons that I have grown up with my entire life.  When you face me, you aren’t just facing Kittie.  You are facing all of them… my brother and my sisters…

I will not bow down to you, or concede to your desire to let your testosterone lead you to victory.  I am a woman, but I guarantee that I am the toughest opponent you have encountered so far.  Some call me a loose cannon, but I like to refer to myself as zealous in the art of unleashing my inner anger which seems to be endless.  It is fun.

I really considered writing a letter to Matthew Kennedy, because he is also a former Roulette Champion, but I have nothing nice to say about that jackass, and it would come across as being a bit psychotic.  I wouldn’t want to give anyone that impression, now would I?  Did you just say “too late”?  How dare you say that to me?!  Just because I am not going to lie to you and say that you stand any kind of a chance winning this thing, doesn’t mean that you can call me a psycho…  You better pray that we don’t meet up, or that I get most of my aggressions out on the poor soul who has to face me before you come out.  You really are rude, you know that?  I was at least nice enough to share a few kind words with you, and instead you pull that shit… Unbelievable.  See you in the ring, jackoff!

</3Kittie


<3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<>~{Can’t I All Just Get Along?}~ <3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3


The soft and sweet sounds of a lullaby chiming in the background can be heard as we travel down a darkened hallway.  At the end of the hallway, light can be seen pouring out from between the door and the door frame.  We get closer and closer as the music slows down.  After winding to a stop, a shrieking voice can be heard from behind the door.

”AGAIN!  AGAIN! AGAAAAAAAIIIIINNNNN!!!”

A winding sound is heard as the whining slowly subsides.  The light from within suddenly dims down and  the whimpering returns only to be quelled by the sweet murmurs of a motherly voice.  After the whimpering quickly ends, the motherly voice changes to a hum to accompany the chiming.  As we approach the door something slams against it.  Very startling isn’t it?  As it breaks and falls to the floor in very distinctly shattered pieces, the humming gets just a little bit louder.

”Just give her some Benedryl or some shit, dayum…”

The other voice is quickly shushed as the door slowly opens.  Sitting directly in the path of the door are the shattered pieces of a pink Barbie corvette toy.  As we look around, we see that we are inside of a child’s room.  The toys are neatly put away in their proper place outside of the toy car, and several stuffed animals lie all over the bed.  On a nightstand next to the fluffy pink bed is a large dollhouse from which the music is coming.  However, Kittie is nowhere to be found.  However, if Kittie is around, it is never a secret.

Kittie:  I HATE YOU DREW!  Nuhhhhh!

A raspberry is blown as a few of the teddy bears stir.  As they slowly fall over, Kittie’s head emerges from within the mess of bears as she pouts.  She seems very upset, but her face quickly changes over to a less than pleased expression.  She folds her arms across her chest for a minute, her head bopping from side to side.  She quickly snaps her finger and waves it in her own face.

Kittie:  Listen up lil girl.  You is two seconds away from gettin’ child services up on this ass!

She looks off toward the window where she is in plain view.  She narrows her eyes as the rest of her face scrunches up in aggravation.  She lets out a pained sigh before waving across the room toward the mirror.

Kittie:  Drew!  You are just as bad as the child!  And since when do you mind anything in, on, or around your ass?  Hmmm?

Kittie:  Awww, so now Tamara wants to get fishy with me?  Girl puh-lease!  You know you like it when a doggy buries the bone in the back yard, so don’t trip.

Kittie’s face scrunches up again before she rolls her eyes with an aggravated sigh.  She opens her mouth as she tries to think of a way to say what she has to say.  Instead, she just shakes her head.  She gives herself a hard slap across the face which doesn’t seem to break her concentration at all.

Kittie:  Boy, don’t you DARE try to get smart with me.  It will be the worst and last mistake you ever make.  I am done with your queeny ways when I am trying to get Sam down for her bedtime.

Kittie:  But I don’t wanna!  I wanna let Kittie back out so we can play dolls more.  You’re a big, stupid meanie buttface, Tam!  I don’t like you and also I HATE YOU!

Kittie folds her arms across her chest and makes the grumpiest face imaginable.  It quickly switches over to that of pure amusement.  Kittie smiles and holds back laughter as she turns to look at an imaginary corner of the room.

Kittie:  Why don’t you ask Drew?  I’m sure he is no stranger to playing with dolls…

Kittie:  Neither is you!  Oh wait, we talkin’ about two different kinds of dolls here, honey.  I’m talkin’ about the kind with a blow hole on their ass coz it’s the only way yo crabby ass could ever get laid, ya heard?

Kittie:  Well, I guess Jamie is full of air, especially in his head.  Or did you forget that I married him until Kit regained control and screwed that up?

Kittie quickly kicks her covers off as she continues talking, only lowering it to a whisper.  She smiles as she rushes over to the dollhouse and picks up a couple of the dolls sitting on the porch.  She makes them talking to each other as she goes into deep thought.  In the meantime, her face changes to that of the stern adult female.

Kittie:  Look what you’ve done now… It will be hours before she goes to sleep and it is because you just HAD to undermine my authority as usual.  How are we supposed to win this match at Lord of the Rings when we can’t get her settled down to train for it?  Huh?  HOW THE HELL DO YOU EXPECT THIS TO WORK?!

Kittie:  Dayum, why is this so important to you, girl?  It’s not like we stand a chance ANYWAY.  Them boys is gonna be flyin’ around the ring and we are mat wrestlers.  We never fought a man before in our lives.

Kittie continues mouthing even though no words come out of her mouth.  She mouths the words of the dolls conversation, only stopping to take a breath before her expression turns back to a stern look.

Kittie:  Men are like women, only their soft spot is conveniently located in their scrotum.  Every single one of them.  It is a Cruiserweight battle, so landing some of these high flyers shouldn’t be extremely difficult.  Not unless you get distracted staring at their asses, of course?

Kittie:  It ain’t their asses I’m concerned with, ya heard?  And why do you suddenly care what Kittie does in the ring?  When did you get a heart?

Kittie:  This match is huge, and it is our first real exposure in the NWA.  It has nothing to do with having or not having a heart.  It has everything to do with sensibility.  Or do you lack it?

Kittie folds her arms over her chest, causing a glimmer of anger to spread across her face before she sucks her teeth.  She bobs her head from side to side and then blinks forcefully to emphasize her point.

Kittie:  Gurrrl… Who you talkin’ to?  I gave you the chance to come clean about this, but you obviously won’t.  So I’ma out you.  You got a thing for Misty’s leftovers.  The SCW Bombshell Championship.  Spike Staggs.  And now the NWA Cruiserweight Championship.  Leftovers and table scraps is what you tryin’ to get. You don’t care about what is best for Kittie, you just can’t stand that Misty is just like you, a real bitch.

Kittie:  FUCK YOU!

Kittie rolls back on the ground and begins kicking her legs up in the air in a fit of anger.  She screams and then rolls over on her stomach and begins pounding on the floor while her words are inaudible between the screams.

Kittie:  STOP SCREAMING ASSFACES!

Kittie:  Watch your mouth young lady!

Kittie:  It’s not-uh my fault!  You shouldn’t say those words around such a impressionable and adorable baby child like me…  Where do you think I get it from…?

She leans up and looks over toward the mirror above the dresser.  A sly, toothy smile creeps across her face as she gives a single nod.

Kittie!

The resounding votes all point to the foul mouthed owner of this body.  The fact of the matter is that they are probably right.  Kittie looks away from the mirror and begins humming along with the lullaby that is still chiming.  She rolls onto her back and the sweet smile stays on her face.

Kittie:  Are we gonna beat them SCW people and show everyone that the Bom-shells are the real talent?  Coz I wanna make Kittie happy.  She likes to do things like that, beating people up and all…  And what better way to do it than to get her a shot at the NWA Cruiserweight Championship.  She would love us for ever and ever and ever…  Can we do it, guys?  Can we please?

Kittie yawns as the music starts to wind down.  Her eyelids become very heavy as she whispers from one of her other alters, saying, “Yeah…”  She puts her arms under her head after rolling onto her side.  With one last yawn her eyelids come to a final close and she is off to dreamland.  The camera pans outward as the music strikes it’s last note.  The scene fades… TO BLACK!

5
Climax Control Archives / Battle Royale In My Head...
« on: July 05, 2012, 10:54:27 PM »
 Drew


”What the hell was that?”

Kittie is seen sitting down at a bar stool at the nearest strip club to the MVP Sports Unlimited where Climax Control is still going on.  She has a martini in her hand as she wears a smile across her face.  The red neon sign reading “Juggs” glows off of her face, causing an almost eerie glaze to form over her eyes.  She clears it with a quick wink as she takes a sip from her glass.  She straightens out her black tank top as she stands up, allowing the chains and blue straps to dangle from her pants.  She opens her arms for a hug.  Instead, her red-headed cohort passes her up and walks over to the bar.  She mutters and order to the bartender, and then leans back, just staring at Kittie.  This causes Kittie’s face to twist into a bit of anger.  She chokes on her words for a moment, sputtering and spitting before she lands a hard slap across her own face to clear things up.

Kittie:  Bitch… Don’t even come up in here actin’ like you got nothin’ to say to me, when obvi’s you does… Kay?

Roxanne rolls her eyes as she accepts her drink.  She slides a bill across the bar and sips at her drink.  As Kittie approaches Roxanne, she receives a cold hand held gently in her face.  Kittie returns the gesture, her face twisting into plain annoyance.  She turns to the side and then snaps in Roxanne’s face before starting to walk away.

Roxanne:  I came here to talk to Kittie, Drew…  I am not interested in speaking to you, or any of her other alters for that matter.

Kittie:  Bitch be trippin’ hellas lately, and if she gonna act a fool, then so am I… hello look at them buns.   Girl, the things I could do with those… and that… Mmm!

Roxanne winces for a moment, almost appearing as if she has virgin ears (HA!) and she shakes her head.  However, the tight jeans on this particular douche bag catch her attention.  Their eyes are glued to his backside as Kittie begins smacking the air in front of her, back and forth at the hips while gyrating.  Roxanne slowly nods her head but then breaks back to her point.

Roxanne:  So, do I need to make an appointment to speak with my friend, or do I just have to try my luck?  I ask because I really wanted to congratulate her on having brains and using them.  Everything I had to say to her seems to have finally sunk in…

Kittie turns and raises an eyebrow at Roxanne before taking a sip from her glass and setting it down.  She gives a very pompous chuckle before sauntering a few steps up to Roxanne.  She looks up into her eyes as Roxanne puffs out her chest to show her dominance.  This time, Kittie does not back down and she stands on the tips of her toes to get into Roxanne’s face.

Kittie:  It’s survival of the fittest, and I assure you that yo girl… does NOT fit into that category anymore.

Kittie’s head swivels back and forth as she wags a finger in Roxanne’s face.  She picks the glass back up and takes a big drink.  Roxanne has had enough at this point and she grabs onto Kittie’s finger and bends it with just enough pressure not to break it.  She leans off of the bar and looks down into Kittie’s eyes with an almost evil glare.  She gets nose to nose with Kittie as a small crowd starts to form around them.  They are mistaking it for PDA at first.

Roxanne:  Are we going to have a problem here, you and I?  Because I will gladly bend just a little harder until this finger snaps.  And then I will go on to the next one… and the next one, until you can’t piddle your imaginary pudd without remembering this look.  Are we clear here “girlfriend”?

Kittie suddenly takes a deep breath and looks around with confusion.  Panic has overtaken her face as she looks up at Roxanne who has now softened her expression drastically.  She lets go of Kittie’s finger.  Kittie looks down to the martini glass and then she chucks it at a wall.

Kittie:  I FUCKING HATE MARTINI’S!  What the hell is going on here, Roxie?

Roxanne takes a step back as the crowd disappointedly disburses and walks back to their tables.  She picks her drink back up and then places the thin red straw between her cherry lips and takes a gentle sip.  She delightedly exhales and then her emerald eyes wander back over to Kittie.

Roxanne:  I was just having a nice little conversation with Drew.  Sweet kid.

As Roxanne nods assuredly, Kittie lets out a nervous laugh, mixed with a nice dose of sarcasm.  She wipes at the sweat on her forehead as she takes a seat in the stool next to Roxanne.  Her eyes ask Roxanne if she had done anything embarrassing, to which Roxanne gently rubs her back and shakes her head negatively with a slight, sweet smirk.  Kittie sighs in relief as she leans over the bar and orders a drink of her own.  She looks back to see a woman removing her top, from the back and she shields her eyes.

Kittie:  What the hell am I even doing here?  As Drew, on top of that… Shouldn’t he be at “Boy Toys R’ Us” or something like that?  Fuck, I’m really losing it, Roxie.

Roxanne:  Well, think about it.  A man trapped in a woman’s body is probably going to strike out around a bunch of horny gay men, so a bunch of horny straight men seems appropriate, don’t you think, Kitten?

Kittie nods and then looks over at the stage in disgust.  She does her best to hide her face with her hand before turning her back toward the poles.  She looks at the many bottles in view and Roxanne leans against the bar, studying Kittie.  She waits for Kittie to say something, but when she stays silent, Roxanne decides to echo her sentiments.

Roxanne:  So, while I’ve got you on the phone… Can I ask what changed out there?  You seemed so collected, and you acted… well, like me.  What gives, Kitten?

Kittie takes her new drink and brings the straw to her mouth.  As she takes in a long, slow drink as she gazes off into the distance.  Roxanne patiently waits for an answer as Kittie slowly turns to look at Roxanne.  She stares on silently for almost a minute before finally speaking.

Kittie:  The one place I’ve always been safe from the alters has been the wrestling ring.  When I am there, I don’t have them whispering in my ear.  I don’t have them clawing to get out.  It is just me and my rage, right?  Well, not tonight… Tamara got out.  She got what she wanted, and she is growing stronger inside of me.  I guess you know how I feel about Brooklyn Carter, but I can’t even fight the urge to work with her.  I just don’t get it.

Roxanne:  Why?  What is the appeal of a space case?  She has done fuck all since she has been here, Kittie.  What is there to respect?  I have been watching SCW since the very first show when you defeated both Fantasia and Misty with ease.  Ever since then, you have been a force to be reckoned with.  Since Brooklyn entered, she has knocked out a porn star and has been on her back more than said erotic actress, Kandi Washington.  If your alter wanted to be smart, she would have the common sense to get with the likes of myself, or the third best thing, Misty…  But, Brooklyn Carter?

Just then, Kittie lunges forward, wrapping a lone hand around Roxanne’s throat, causing her to cough unexpectedly.  Kittie tilts her head to the side with an amused smile on her face.  As Roxanne reaches up to smack her, Kittie blocks it.  In one fluid motion, she removes her hand from Roxanne’s throat, and quickly plants the other right into Roxanne’s wind pipe, causing her to fall back against the bar, coughing.  Kittie leans down to Roxanne’s level, and gently removes a couple loose strands of red hair from her face with a sympathetic smile.

Kittie:  Kittie might be your little bitch, but don’t you dare try second guessing me ever again.  If I wanted to dwell in the past, I would have tracked you down at the Vegas strip club you came waltzing out of, you filthy redheaded slut, and I would have asked for your help.  Unfortunately, I am looking toward the future, which does not include you or Misty.  My God, you have everyone fooled; even Katalya, but I know EVERYTHING about you, Roxanne.

Kittie smirks as Roxanne gasps, slowly getting the air back in her lungs.  She has a grimace on her face as she listens to Kittie belittle her, and she puffs out her chest while rubbing at her throat.  Kittie simply finishes the last drink from her glass, sliding it down toward the bartender.  She smacks her lips and lets out a delightful sigh as she returns her gaze back to Roxanne.

Kittie:  I know the truth, Roxie.  You shit on everyone that you ever cared about, and now you wonder why none of those people has had a damn thing to do with you since your return.  You are just a sad, sad person.  Kittie might enjoy your friendship, but I’m not as convinced.  Brooklyn Carter is the new face of SCW’s Bombshell Division, and I plan on being right there at the top to welcome her.

Kittie gently pats Roxanne’s cheek, watching on with a gleeful smile as Roxanne purses her lips.  She is about to say something when Kittie simply walks off.  Roxanne fumes as she returns to her drink, waving Kittie off as she disappears out of the door.

<3<><3<><3<><3<>~{Scene 2: Battle Royale Inside My Head}~<><3<><3<><3<><3


”I wanna play with the dolls, ooooh can I can I can I PLEEEEEASE?!”

The eerily childish voice pleads with an echoing noise as Kittie sits there in the corner of her shower.  The water quickly rushes down her face as she lowers her head so that the water gently massages her head.  She simply wraps her arms around her knees, as her black Tripp pants cling to the form of her leg.  She rocks back and forth slowly, her own protest echoing inside of her head.

”Please go away.  Just leave me alone.  Won’t you just leave me the FUCK ALONE?!”

The laughter shakes her to her very foundation.  She shivers visibly for a moment as the wide array of pitches almost start to squeak in her ears.  She tilts her head back, allowing the water to spray her face.  She opens her mouth, allowing the water to fill her mouth, slowly pouring out.

”You got your crazy crown now.  It’s what you wanted isn’t it, lovely?”

Her mind tries to protest but the mind numbing assault from all the chatter in her head causes her to say nothing.  Her hand slowly reaches up, her index finger is outstretched as she begins drawing a circle around the crown of her head.  As much as she tries to stop it, her finger just keeps circling around and around before moving down to her temple.  She begins circling there for a while as the voices continue to argue with each other.

”Oooh girl, I wanna go hit up that one club wit all them cute lil emo boys.  Low self esteem and loose sexual identification is what I’m talkin’ bout!”

“You are sick, Drew.  I need this body in shape for Sunday.  I can’t have her walking funny, so I vote your appeal gets overturned…”

“Dayum girl!  How you gonna just veto my ass like that?  Harshness!”

“Oh, suddenly you are worried about your ass…   I thought you let anything happen to that orifice…”


Kittie clutches her hands over her ears, which only seems to do more damage as the bickering gets louder.  Voices she hasn’t heard in years have resurfaced, using her body up like a storage shed.  She rocks back and forth, a whining sound coming from her mouth as she does so.

Kittie:  WHAT ABOUT WHAT I WANT?!?

Kittie screeches out loud as she ceases her rocking.  Her eyes shoot open as a fit of rage takes over her face.  She looks at the shower head, squinting her eyes as the water cools her off.  That fucking laughter!  GRRRRRRRRRAWR!

”Kittie… We’ve  been over this a thousand times.  People laugh at you.  They don’t take you serious because you don’t take yourself serious.  It doesn’t matter how many titles you cheaply win…”

Kittie:  Cheap?  Are you freaking kidding me?!  I have never won any title in a manner that was less than honorable…

”I suppose beating a woman with an injured back whom you attacked countless times before the title match doesn’t constitute as unfair?  Or smacking someone who is seconds away from unlocking a briefcase with the briefcase?  Does that count as cheap?  I think it does, sweetness…”

“Hey!  You be nice to Kittie!  You are a big meanie buttface, Tamara!”

“Kat, this is adult business.  Go run around in circles or whatever children do to annoy adults…”


The sound of a very loud raspberry is heard being blown in Kittie’s head.  It brings a momentary relief from the anger and anxiety, a shimmer of a smile flashes upon her face, but is gone just as quick as it had appeared.

”Listen, I only want what is best for all of us.  If we let you go into this match all by yourself, you will screw up so hard against Karina Koji.  You might even lose your title.  Making nice with most of the bombshells isn’t going to cover your ass any longer, now that you are a champion.  Karina is a warrior who is not afraid of anything.”

Kittie:  I’m not fucking afraid of anything!  I have faced just about everything that could scare the average person, and I don’t fear a damned thing.

”Did I say that you didn’t?  I was about to say that the fearlessness is her weakness.  That lack of a real grip on reality is where she is at a disadvantage.  And it is exactly why I will be taking over again on Sunday…”

“Gurl please… It’s time they got to see me havin’ some fun out there.  I am not afraid to get dirty neither, ladies.  That title won’t go anywhere…”

“Men can’t compete for a Bombshell Championship, so it wouldn’t be fair…”

“Do I gotta pull a Gaga and drop my drawls?  When I’m in Kittie’s body, there ain’t no ha ha, so it’s all good baby.”


Kittie shakes her head, withdrawing from the argument.  She slowly stands up, her clothes soaking wet.  She stands there in the cool embrace of the water.  She shivers with a smile as the others begin to slowly complain.  Their voices start to fade as she turns around slowly, allowing every part of her body to cool off.  As if forcing the others into a dormant state, Kittie feels the relief washing over her.  All except the one…

”Ummmm… Can we play with the dolls right now?  There is a new one coming for you.  Ooooh a present!”

Kittie:  What are you talking about, Kat?  There is no present for us.  All there is waiting for us is a match on Sunday where you get to watch me beat the bloody fuck out of Karina Koji to retain my title.  Roulette Rules means that we can expect anything, but the one certainty is that I will walk out with my championship…

”Uh huh!  You can do it, Kittie.  I can’t wait to watch it too.  Maybe I’ll pull her hair for you.  Would that be okay?  I just wanna help you, not like that mean old grumpy…”

Kittie turns off the faucet, and lets the water drip from her body.  She closes her eyes as she runs her hands over her hair, wringing it out slowly.  The droplets of water sprinkle down from her pale skin, illuminated by the lights as she opens the shower curtain.  Kittie smiles and slowly nods her head as she walks out, getting water everywhere in her new (or new to her) bathroom.  She looks in the mirror, seeing a little girl standing next to her.  The little girl reaches up and holds onto Kittie’s hand, soaking as well.  She doesn’t seem to mind as she slowly tugs on Kittie’s arm, pulling her out into the bedroom where a package sits.  It is wrapped in black and a neatly tied purple bow.  The little girl bounces up and down on the bed excitedly as Kittie looks down at it.  She pulls the bow, and then tears at the wrapping paper cautiously.  After all, presents have always had a catch since a masked Roxanne started appearing.  As she pulls the top off of the box, she finds a charred Barbie Doll sitting there and she scoffs at it.  The little girl picks it up excitedly and begins bouncing up and down screaming “TOLD YA! TOLD YA! TOLD YA!”

Kittie:  That… stupid… BITCH!  GAH!  I’m going to fucking kill her on SUNDAY!  Murder her, I swear.  She has the nerve to try something “cute”?  We will see exactly how cute she thinks it is when I string her up and hang her out to dry in front of the entire crowd. I will FUCKING RUIN KARINA KOJI!!!

Kittie is seen kicking at the air furiously, picking up a lamp and throwing it across the room in a fit of anger.  She starts kicking at the walls, trying to rip the door off of it’s hinges…

Suddenly, we switch over to the bed, to see her calmly sitting with the doll in her hand, humming.  She makes it dance around happily.  Looking around the room, everything is in perfect order as Kittie starts to hum a nursery rhyme.  She slowly looks up at the camera with a sheepish sort of smile.

Kittie:  Karina… On Sunday, we are gonna has a play date.  I can’t wait to play with you.  Bring your doll, and I’ll bring mine.  Ummm, just be careful, coz sometimes I play rough.  Just ackz the camera guy from last week when he tried to leave… Hee hee!

Kittie waves at the camera as she returns to humming and dancing the doll around on the bed merrily.  A soft chiming sound can be heard, much like that of a mobile as we slowly pan out.  The scene fades out… TO BLACK!

6
Climax Control Archives / It's About To Get Ugly...
« on: June 29, 2012, 10:08:39 PM »
 ”What the hell was that?”

Kittie is seen walking down the hall, immediately after securing the Bombshell Roulette Championship for herself.  She looks back, and she literally feeds off of the envy of all of the other Bombshells that are looking out of Christian Underwood’s office.  Even though she is not looking at them, she can feel their eyes clawing at her back and it feeds a large, greedy grin as it overtakes her entire face.  She tilts her head back and lets out the loudest, most ferocious “WOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!” imaginable.  As she is walking away, she kicks her leg up cheerleader style and raises the belt high above her head, ignoring that nagging voice in the back of her mind as it repeats the question over and over until she can no longer ignore it.

”What the hell was that?”

Kittie: What?  Do you mean to say, ‘Congratulations on being the first ever Bombshell Roulette Champion?’  If so, then thanks…

Kittie rolls her eyes as she drapes the new and shiny belt over her shoulder.  She pulls at her black tank top lightly as she continues walking on down the hallway.  As she passes a stagehand, she stops and points to the title belt proudly, still wearing that wicked smile.

Kittie:  Hi, I just won this.  Nine other women tried for it, but I walked away with it.  No one can take away my inaugurating this belt…

The young, bald, and tattooed man nods his head as if conceding to a young child.  She grabs onto his face and plants an obnoxious kiss on his cheek as she strolls off.  But before she leaves, she reaches back and smacks him on his backside, which brings about a look of complete and utter shock.  Kittie smiles with satisfaction as she continues on.  That voice just will not stop, though.

”No… I mean, “What the hell was that, in the office with Brooklyn?”

Kittie almost looks dumbfounded as she rounds the corner and heads toward the Women’s Locker Room.  She taps her chin curiously, and then her eyes widen as if she has suddenly stumbled upon the answer.  She gently pats the belt.

Kittie: Well, what that was in the office with Brooklyn Carter was that I just won a fucking championship belt against a girl that I can’t fucking stand.  I’m failing to see what the problem is here…

”Are you mocking me, bitch…?  I guess I’ve taught you well.  See, the problem is that I worked really, really hard to get you and Brooklyn teamed up after the Swimsuit Contest.”

Kittie:  WHAT?!?  Why the hell would you do that?  I want nothing to do with that junkie, nappy-headed little girl!

”Well, if it weren’t for me and Brooklyn, you never would have made it close to that office.  The whole time, she came and saved your ass.”

Kittie:  No, Tamara!  She saved YOUR ass because you don’t know what the hell you are doing in that ring.  If I were in control, BROOKLYN never would have made it that close to the office, and neither would any of those other wannabe’s!  So, I’m going to borrow a line from Drew here.  ‘Don’t hate, congratulate.’

Kittie does a head bob gesture before snapping and resting her hand on her hip.  She chuckles at the fact she just cut up like that.  After a long silence, she just shakes her head with self satisfaction.  She suddenly stops and crashes into the wall.  Without being able to control herself, she reaches up and begins choking herself.

”Do yourself a favor, honey… Do NOT test me.  I’ve had enough of your crazy fucking shit, and I’m about two seconds from taking you over.  We’ve been playing nice lately, but I will not be trapped in this loser’s body for much longer.  So, I’m giving you a choice here.  Continue being bat shit crazy with Brooklyn Carter at your side, or fade into the background while I mend things with Brooklyn Carter, and we go on to being successful together.  Do we have a deal, sunshine?”

Kittie’s eyes are bulging out of her skull as people pass by, watching her choke herself.  Rather than stop to help her, they simply scurry off in every which direction.  Kittie slowly sinks down to a sitting position until a pair of perfectly crafted, milky white legs clad in knee high stiletto heeled boots comes next to her.  The owner reaches down and yanks Kittie’s hands from around her throat and pulls her back up to her feet.  As they do, Roxanne’s face is in full view.  She pins Kittie’s hands down against the wall.  Kittie closes her eyes and begins growling curses under her breath.  She clinches her eyes closed and begins repeating some sort of chant over and over again.  Just then, a hand comes crashing across her face and her eyes shoot open.

Roxanne:  Cut out the crazy shit for two seconds, Kitten.  Things are getting very real here.  I am real.

Kittie:  Wait, how?  How is this even possible?  Either I am really losing it, or I missed something when I attended your funeral.  Because, if memory serves, you’re supposed to be dead…

Roxanne:  Well, we can talk about it, rationalize it and clarify every last detail… Or you could join me in doing what no one else here has been able to do, and put that loud-mouthed, over-inflated, deceitful little cu…

Kittie’s smile returns and she is instantly on board, even if she is most likely losing her mind.  She nods her head rapidly, and Roxanne offers a gentle, comforting grin.  She hugs Kittie closely to her before leaning down to pick up the Bombshell Roulette Championship.  She inspects it carefully, offing a curious look before handing it back to Kittie.

Roxanne: Is this new?  Congratulations.

Kittie nods her head rapidly again, very child-like as she pats the belt like her baby.  The two travel off down the hallway together, and the rest is history.


<3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<>-{Friendly Advice}-<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3

Dear Presley,

I wanted to extend an apology to you for what my partner has done to you.  I fully expect that you have a bone to pick with her over the altercation, and I don’t blame you for being pissed off.  She humiliated you in the middle of that ring.  I do mean H-U-M-I-L-I-A-T-E-D your ass!  It was anything but funny, girl.  Trust.  She all but screwed your man in that ring, and then beat you down.  You must wanna really prove something getting into that ring on Sunday.  I mean, she touched your boyfriend!  She said he was cute?!  If I were you, I would beat her ass in every which direction.  The nerve of her, right?

Let me tell you one thing though, baby doll.  Brooklyn handled ya mothafuckin’ ass.  She gave you the proper new girl welcome here in SCW.  Instead of getting raw about it, girl… you need to march to that ring on Sunday and thank her.  That’s right, I said THANK!  You must be thinking “why the hell would I do that, you crazy bitch?!”  Thank her because she did you a solid by being the one to welcome you to Sin C Dubz.  Think what would have happened if I were the one to welcome you.  You might be missing a limb, or half of your hair.  You would probably not be able to make it to the ring this Sunday.

See, being the new girl sucks around here.  At least you don’t have a cocky attitude like your partner, Trashy Trish Newborn.  Take a look at her and learn from her mistakes.  Do yourself a favor and do not tag her in, because you might as well just lay down in the middle of the ring and get pinned your own damn self.  See, my girl Brooklyn and I got some business to attend to.  We’re gonna prove to everyone why we are the top Bombshells in this company.  She can talk all the mess she want, but when it comes down to it, she’s gonna be the next Bombshell Champion, and there isn’t anything you or Trish can do to stop us from proving to be the dominant females in SCW.  Learn your place early on, and you might live to see the next week and fight another day.

Make sure when you thank Brooklyn, that she knows I encouraged you to.  Then she might not give a repeat performance of what she did at Into the Void.  Wouldn’t that be embarrassing to get your ass beat two shows in a row?  Oh my god, I would so die.  Almost as fast as I did when I saw the way Brooklyn tore you up in front of thousands in attendance, and twice as many watching from home.  Really, have you googled it?  I think there might even be a video loop of when she violently tossed your ass over the ropes!  You bounced right off of the canvas like a basketball…

Anyway, I seriously wrote this to wish you luck in this upcoming match.  Seeing what your boy, Lucas has done is pretty damn impressive.  If he were teamed with any of the other bombshells besides you and Trashy Trish, I might be scared, and wouldn’t feel the need to wish you luck.  The fact of the matter is that you are facing two tough as nails wrestlers, one of which is a champion.  You need it, honey.  You need all the prayers of the Sons, and as little time in the ring as you can possibly manage, just so you survive the night.  Take Sunday as a lesson, sweetheart… Don’t fight back when you are dealing with the head bitches, because our bite is as vicious as our bark, trust that.  Pass the message on to your loser ass partner, Trish…


Kisses,

Drew *scribble* Kittie


<3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<>-{It’s About To Get Ugly}-<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3

The cameras pan around the outside of a suburban home in Henderson, Nevada.  The moon casts a blue glow upon the perfectly clean white siding.  Just then, the lights come on in the spacious, empty living room area, shrouded only by a sheer white curtain.  It isn’t long before Kittie comes walking into the room, but something seems very different about her.  Upon further inspection, she is actually wearing pink!  She casts out a melodic humming as she carries another sheer white sheet, allowing it to dangle behind her.  She gracefully spins with it, allowing it to waft and twirl delicately.  She wraps it around herself, and then snuggles close with it.  She stops when she spots the camera and she bats her thick eyelashes as she opens up the sheet.  She holds it out and then after a moment, she allows it to drop down to the ground.  She walks up to the curtain and opens it up, waving her finger at them, motioning to come inside.  She walks over to the front door and opens it, turning gracefully as she beckons them to join her inside.  She stops in the center of the completely empty living room and she takes in a deep breath.  Closing her eyes, she enjoys the fragrant flower scent the summer breeze carries inside.  She exhales gently as she runs her fingers through her long hair.

Kittie:  Mmmm, I love the smell of roses.  It reminds me of… home.

She opens her eyes and there is a very different presence standing in front of the camera than the one we have come to know as Kittie.  She is determined, driven, and ready to do what has to be done, while her demeanor is cool as a cucumber.  She offers a gentle smile before standing in the exact center of the living room area.

Kittie:  I have asked you to come here tonight to get my thoughts on this match coming up at Climax Control.  Let’s be quite honest here.  This match… is bullshit.  Plain and simple.  Brooklyn and I have already proven that we are more than capable of functioning as a team when we shut out all of these other tramps to ensure than one of us walked out as the first ever Sin City Wrestling Bombshell Roulette Champion.

Kittie glances over to the bay window where we first witnessed her dancing around.  The championship belt is resting there, sparkling in the moonlight.  Kittie winks as she walks over to it, staring down at it silently for a moment.  She gently runs her index finger over the lettering, stopping just above the name plate.  She turns her head to look back at the camera.

Kittie:  The point has been proven when Trish Newborn did, in fact, NOT walk out as the champion.  It proved that every single *FUCKING*…

Kittie covers her mouth as if she had just burped, looking equally as embarrassed.  She starts to open her mouth to speak again, but her face twists into a sort of uncomfortably angry expression and she bangs herself against the head.

Kittie:  Trish Newborn is a disgusting whore who talked all kinds of trash about how she is better than me.  Look at me!  LOOK AT ME!  Shut up, Kittie. NO YOU SHUT THE FUCK UP!  I’M talking here!  Trish Newborn wanted to walk right over me, acting all big and bad, but who is the champion?  Hm?  Is it you?  *AHEM!*  Pardon me…  Ummm, as I was saying, Trish Newborn did, in fact, not walk out as the champion and I proved that I am nothing to laugh at.  SUCK ON THAT, TRISH!

Kittie stops, her eyes widened, and her facial expression is rapidly changing back and forth between calm and furious.  She shakes her head, whispering to herself as she tries to control herself, but the whispers turn to angry sputters as she begins pacing back and forth.  Her hands are clinched tightly until she slaps herself as hard as she can across the face.  She lets out a shocked gasp, expressing the pain.  Soon she takes another deep breath and all is back to normal.  She looks apologetically to the camera and then continues on.

Kittie:  I do apologize for that.  I’m adjusting my medications and it’s taking a bit…  The point I was trying to make is that Trish Newborn talked a lot of trash on me, specifically.  She targeted me above all of the others because she saw me as the biggest threat in that match.  As much as she wanted to deny the reasoning, it was rather transparent, much like that curtain.  She was living in the Sin of Envy.  All of her words meant nothing to me.  She wanted to sling shit at me, so I slung it right back.  What drove me to make sure she didn’t win that title was the fact that she was trying to steal my light.  She wanted to be where I am at so badly, that the envy just ate her alive.  Envy is my thing, and I assure you that I won’t let some disgusting bag of trash like Trish Newborn touch my leftovers, let alone my championship or my sin, without being shown up.  It looks like I get to show her up yet again.

Kittie smirks with a twinkle in her eye as she lowers herself to the floor.  She spreads out over the sheer sheet and wraps it around herself in a vulnerable display of beauty.  The camera points down at her as her eyes flutter back open.  She stares almost seductively at the camera for a moment in silence before parting her glossed lips to speak once more.

Kittie:  “Trash” Newborn is an overly-inflated piece of crap that likes to toot her own horn, talking about championships that she holds, or has held in the past.  She had a very strong message for me at Into the Void, but she failed to deliver on her threats.  I almost felt bad for her, because she gave a very valiant effort to prove that I am nothing but a low-life, good for nothing, talentless suck.  Instead of proving her point, all she did was prove herself to be even lower in the SCW food chain when she fell behind with the rest of the rubble like Bianca Solderini, Mean Girls, and that weird little Mohawk girl who I can’t even remember her name.  That speaks volumes, Trish honey.  I didn’t even sweat you, girlie.  Call me cocky, but that tells you exactly where I am at in terms of worrying about her.

Kittie slowly turns over, twirling the sheet tighter around her like a cocoon.  Once she is wound up, she slowly sits up, and her face is covered in a very childish expression.  She blinks her eyes slowly as she looks up into the camera.  Bashfully, she looks down to the ground before biting her bottom lip.

Kittie:  Ummm… I’m a catapulter.  I’m gonna come out like a, ummm, a butterfly.  Do you wanna pl… *SHIT STOP IT!*  …ay too?

Kittie tucks her head down into the sheet and then lets out a laugh that only a joyful child would make.  She quickly rolls across the floor, coming unwound from the sheet.  She giggles playfully before skipping off down the hallway.

Cameraman:  What the..?  They really don’t pay me enough for this shi…

Kittie:  MOMMY SAYS THAT’S A RUDE WORD!

Kittie’s voice echoes down the hallway as the cameraman follows the voice around the corner and toward a door that is wide open.  A light shines out into the dim hallway.  As the cameraman enters the room, he spots Kittie sitting in the center of the room, two Barbie Dolls in her hands.  One is dressed as Kittie would, and the other is dressed similar to how she is now, in a pink sundress.  She sets the one down and picks up a Ken doll, dressed in a sweater vest and khaki pants.  She turns around the face the camera with a grin spread across her face.  She holds up the boy for the camera to see, in front of her own face.

Kittie:  This one’s Uncle Drew, and Aunt Tamara, and the other one is Kit Kat when she’s all growed up.  We use’ta play together until she was a wrestler lady.  *NOOO!*  But now I’m baaaack! HEE HEE!

She rolls onto her back and kicks her feet up wildly laughing.  The cameraman can be heard muttering something to his self as he slowly backs toward the door.  Kittie does a sloppy somersault over to the door and slams it shut before the cameraman can get out.  She blocks the door, looking up at him with saddened eyes.

Kittie:  You can’t leave me.  I need a adult.  It’s not safe to leave a kid in a house alone.  Don’tcha wanna play dolls wif me?  You can be any one you want…

The cameraman stands there for a minute as Kittie slowly pushes herself up to her feet, firmly against the door.  The cameraman’s breath can be heard in his sort of panic as he tries his best not to show it.

Cameraman:  I need to go outside for a minute and…

NOOOO!!!

Kittie stomps her foot angrily a couple of times, leading to a full fledged temper tantrum.  She jumps up and down stomping wildly as she repeats herself just as loudly as the first time.  The cameraman mutters a curse and Kittie stares at him from the corner of her eye, puckering up her lips in a sort of surprised, yet still angry expression.

Kittie:  THOSE ARE RUDE WORDS!  YOU GO TO TIME OUT!  GO! GO! GO!!!

Kittie begins pushing the cameraman until he topples over backward.  Kittie is seen stomping over in the direction of the camera before passing it up.  He screams out in pain as a crashing sound is heard.  Kittie is screeching until the camera jolts upward and flies toward a wall where static takes over the picture.

7
Supercard Archives / Waking Up Is Hard to Do (pt 2)
« on: June 15, 2012, 07:22:43 PM »
 <3<><3<><3<><3<><3<>~{Scene One: Facing the Truth}~<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3

”I really, REALLY just want to wake up dammit…”

Kittie is seen sitting down in the smoldering ashes of the once beautiful rose garden of her own personal Wonderland.  She is seen sitting on top of a wild blue rose pedestal, in her long, flowing blue rose gown.  Her eyes are clinched tightly as the once lush garden is full of mostly ash with the occasional wild roses of various colors spread throughout.  She is taking in deep breaths, full of anxiety even though everything around her seems rather calm and uneventful.  As soon as her eyes open, her pupils dilate.  She is staring right into the single eye of her alter ego, Tamara.  They look as if they could be twins, except Tamara is easily ten times Kittie’s size at the moment.  A rumbling chuckle can be heard as the sparkling eyes of the devious one stares at the silver tiara resting on Kittie’s head.

Kittie:  Please, just let me wake up already.  I’ve had enough crap to deal with lately, and I’d rather just go back to my mundane reality.

Tamara:  Oh, but Kittie, darling… I do miss our lovely little chats.  It’s refreshing to know that I have you all to myself…

Tamara’s voice echoes off of the dark marble dome surrounding the garden.  She reaches her thumb and index finger together in a pinch as she gently tries to pull the crown off of Kittie’s head.  Kittie protects it with a pouty sort of demeanor.

Kittie:  Suck it!  I don’t need you.  I’ve already defeated you, and it is by my own good graces that you are even around.  So how about we cut to the chase already.  I’m so tired of this bullshit.  You know, I used to come here as a child to relax, but lately it’s worse than real life…

Tamara:  You are just a saucy little tart, aren’t you?  It must come from hanging out with that Sinful bunch that you now call a family.

Kittie purses her lips and folds her arms across her chest.  She refuses to look at the giant that is blatantly staring right at her.  Instead, she looks off into the serene brook that she nearly drowned in just a few short weeks ago.  Still, the bottomless body of water seems so relaxing to stare at.

Kittie:  Perhaps.  If there isn’t a point to this, then I’m going to move along until I find a way back home.

Tamara:  Okay, okay.  Aren’t you just a tough nut?  See, since you can’t find a true friend in this world, you have to rely on me.  I figured we needed some time alone, just us girls.  You might think I am a raging bitch with no heart, but what I am about to say is really the most genuine expression of love.  You need to wake the hell up and smell the roses.

Kittie:  Was that pun intended?  Because, if so, that was the cheapest attempt as a cheap pop I have ever heard,,,

Tamara gets a bit gruff with her expression as her eye narrows at Kittie.  Kittie seems satisfied with herself as she leans back, enjoying the comforting feeling of the lush rose.  Tamara takes in a deep breath and blows at Kittie, causing her to fly backward.  She has a hold of one of the rose pedals, and she uses it to slowly parachute down to the ground below her.  Tamara looks impatiently toward Kittie as she dusts herself off and stomps her foot in a childish fit of anger.

Tamara:  I have been saying this for a while now.  You are a fool.  Since the day you entered a wrestling ring, every single person has made you out to be a fool.  Every woman in GCW, GXW, and 3WL made you a joke.  Then, when you got here, Misty made you a joke.  You retaliated and you made her pay dearly.  It was exactly what you needed, but when you lost the Bombshell Championship, you reverted right back to what you were before.   You’re a sad, sad person right now and it’s showing with your drinking problem and your involuntary losses of consciousness.

Kittie puts her fingers in her ears and almost seems to do a childish “la-la-la” chant.  Tamara stops and smiles as she stares at the infantile Kittie.  She lets loose with a bit of laugher.  Kittie gets louder with her chant, but her alter ego’s laughter just bellows out that much harder.  Kittie begins screeching it, as Tamara’s laughter fades out.

Tamara:  You just let everybody make a fool out of you.  Hell, even I made a fool out of you just because I could.  But it’s just not funny anymore, honey.  The conversations I had with Jamie during the days leading up to the wedding were priceless.  He said he needed to get back into the wrestling world, and I thought he was a cute dumbass, so we gave them something to talk about.  He was supposed to let you in on the plan, but I guess he felt like riding the Katalya Express a little longer

Kittie:  You SHUT UP right now!  I’ve had enough of your lies!  Whatever you are REALLY trying to do… It won’t work.  I’m onto your game, bitch.

Kittie waves off the giant “queen” version of herself, and she begins walking away.  She ascends the black marble stairs toward a giant door.  As she gets closer, the door gets smaller and smaller until is is about the size of a mouse hole.  She looks back at the giant who is laughing at her.  Kittie frowns as she looks at the moon as it smiles back at her.  The sun approaches him and taps his shoulder.  The sun takes the place of the moon and Kittie sighs.

Tamara:  Awww, honey… You are mistaken, I assure you.  Think about everything I’ve told you here tonight.  What can you really argue with?  You and Jamie are playing couple even though he hasn’t slept in your bed in over a month now.  The only girls that have any ounce of respect for you consume massive amounts of alcohol.  You are just an afterthought with the bosses.  To them, you had your fifteen minutes of fame, and now it’s time for them to look to the next rambunctious bombshell that will bring in all the dollars by flashing her tits to all the boys.  You are a novelty that is being taken for granted, and you know damn well what I am talking about.

Kittie kicks her foot through the little door in frustration, but it barely allows the tip of her foot to pass through.  She almost seems to pout, but it is clearly a cover for her getting extremely agitated.  She crosses her arms over her chest and glares back at the giant, who from this distance is just as tall as her it seems.

Tamara:  You even gave into the idea of being T&A when you waltzed out to that ring two weeks ago in a swimsuit.  You would have never done that in a million years, and everything Misty said about it was true.

Kittie uncrosses her arms and her eyes grow wide with rage.  She begins walking down the stairs in a huff, pointing her finger in the direction of Tamara.  She bares her teeth as she immediately begins screaming.

Kittie:  Don’t you FUCKING DARE mention that… that… THING’S name in my presence EVER again!  That cur is a disgusting example of another thing that is wrong with the Bombshell Division.  She is a coward, she is overly arrogant for what she is, she is just flat out mean for the sake of being a bad person, and that is just the tip of the iceberg, woman!  That is why it is so important for me to win this match, because I want a chance to show her that my beating her wasn’t a fluke.  It was a fluke that she beat ME to be crowned the first Bombshell Champion.  They all say that no one can beat Misty, but I have done it a handful of times…  So I have to go through a bunch of whores that mean absolutely nothing to me.

Tamara listens as Kittie continues to scream, and she gets a smile of purely sadistic joy.  She begins kicking her feet up behind her as she lay there almost daydreaming of the times that Kittie has beaten the “Top Bitch” of SCW.  Kittie just keeps on going like she doesn’t even notice this.

Kittie:  I have no friends in this match, and the only one who gets an ounce of my respect is Brooklyn Carter.  Every competitor in this match is nothing but roadblocks on my way to my goal.  But guess what?  I’m a steamroller, and I will mow over each and every one of these wastes of space to make my way to where I rightfully deserve to be.  And it is not because I am supposedly a joke.

Roxanne:  That is exactly what it is, sweetness.  I always told you that you are better than that, but you never wanted to listen.

Kittie looks around before resting her eyes on Roxanne who is lying down in a patch of purple roses; however she is the same size as Kittie.  Kittie looks down at the new presence in her mind with a bit of suspicion.

Kittie:  What the hell are YOU doing here?  Invading Spike’s mind wasn’t enough for you or something?  If you want to prove to the world that I’m a crazy nut, then you are about five years too late…

Roxanne rolls over onto her back, spreading out amongst the purple roses.  As she sprawls out, the color spreads to each rose that she touches.  She closes her eyes, taking in the fragrance, letting out a joyful moan before slowly allowing her eyes to flutter open.

Roxanne:  Ohhh such hostility toward the one person who always had faith in you, even when even you didn’t.  And the person who saved your life just a few weeks ago…  Oh, you simply must come down here and join me.  These roses smell so sweet.

Kittie:  I would mention the thorn in my ass, but since that’s you, it would almost be redundant…  I don’t know what you want, or what you are doing in my head, but I won’t let another thing cloud my mind.  Any more distractions and I will go into self destruct, and since you are only residing in minds, that might make it a problem for you to continue existing, so…

Roxanne:  I am not even kidding, Kit.  It’s like lying down on a fluffy cloud of pedals.  You should try it.

Kittie stomps her foot in aggravation and then she marches back down toward the ground level where Roxanne is.  She is biting her cheek, trying to remain calm.

Kittie:  Are you even hearing a damn thing I’m saying, Roxie?  I’m not giving into whatever game you alters are trying to play with me.  You keep saying that you are just trying to help me, but all you are doing is driving me bat shit!  I would love to embrace you all, but the only thing that happens is that I lose a day to a week.  I just need to wake up already, I swear.

Roxanne:  That is exactly it.  You need to wake up and concentrate on being the Sin of Envy.  While everyone is so sure that you are a nothing, you can capitalize on their ignorance.  Go out and take what is rightfully yours, darling.  Seize the opportunity you have been given, and prove why you should have been the first Bombshell Champion instead of that wretched cur of a woman, Misty.  Wake up… Wake up…

<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3”Hmmmm?”

“Kittie, you need to wake up.  It’s time.”

“My time?”

“Yes, darling…”<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3



Kittie’s eyes gently flutter open and she looks around at her surroundings.  While they are not quite as beautiful, they are much more peaceful.  As the blinding filter of light fades away, Kittie sees her niece, Eden, and nephew, Timmy playing Alice: Return to Madness on the big screen television.  She rubs at her eyes to double check what she is seeing, and then she rolls her eyes as she stretches out.  She comes to a sitting position on the couch and continues to look around.  Eden has the controller in her hand, frantically pushing buttons before handing the controller over to Timmy.  She lets out a bit of an excited squeal as she charges at her.

Eden:  Aunt Kittie’s awake now, daddy!  Can we make her some chocolate chip pancakes with chocolate syrup?

Kittie grabs her stomach as the thought of that much chocolate at what she assumes is an early hour makes her feel a bit sick.  She wraps her arms around Eden, who turns to watch her brother spray the bolterflies.  Kittie strokes her hair gently before hearing someone come down the basement steps.

Spike:  Did aunt Kittie request that breakfast, because that sounds like something right out of Ms. Eden’s mouth…

Kittie turns around to look at Spike who is shirtless, brandishing taped up ribs from the pipe shot by Jason Burnside a few weeks ago.  He winces a bit before seeing the two curled up on the couch.  He smiles as Kittie turns around, shrugging her shoulders questioningly.  Spike holds up a finger at her.

Spike:  Breakfast is ready on the table, kids.  Why don’t you go on upstairs, and I will be there in a minute.

Eden excitedly jumps from Kittie’s arms and then tries to pull her upstairs with her.  Kittie gives her a kiss on the top of her head and then lifts her up, allowing her feet to dangle just a few inches from the floor.

Kittie:  I’ll come upstairs and eat with you guys in a minute.  I just need to ask your daddy a few questions about how I got here.

Eden shrugs her shoulders and then jumps onto her brothers back excitedly.  As he bucks around with her, she laughs.  Spike and Kittie watch with a smile as the kids make their way to the bottom of the stairs.  Eden tries to whisper politely, however it doesn’t work.

Eden:  Aunt Kittie musta caught stupid from Uncle Jamie.  She doesn’t even know that she got here in a car…

Spike looks at Kittie whose eyes flare up just a bit.  He covers his mouth to stifle his laughter.  Kittie walks up to him and punches him on his arm.  She is half way playing around and half way proving a point as she waves at the kids to get up the steps.  Timmy slams the door behind him and Kittie looks to Spike, yanking on his arm to bring him down to her level.  She speaks to him through gritted teeth.

Kittie:  How the hell did I get here?  The last thing I knew, I was laying in my bed at home, and then I wake up on your basement couch?

Spike looks at his friend with a bit of a strange look.  He opens his mouth, but the only thing that comes out is a string of “uhhhhh” and “ummmmm”s.  She takes a step back, but holds onto his arms as he looks at her.  She sinks a bit with a sickened feeling in the pit of her stomach.

Kittie:  Nuh uh… Did we…?  Oh no, no, no, no… No… No way.

Spike:  I’d like to think that I’m not as disgusting of a person as Misty is making me out to be, but to answer your question… No.  “Oh no, no, no… No way”  I refuse to be a segment on Jerry Springer, Kittie.  You called me up to party, I declined, and you came over… Are you sure you don’t remember any of this?  The call from the alarm company and the police about my gym… Any of that sound familiar at all?

Kittie shrugs her shoulders, trying to hide her sigh of relief.  She punches herself upside her head a couple of times as if that would magically cause her to remember what she’d done.  Spike grabs onto her wrist to prevent her from doing it a fourth time.

Spike:  You’ve been stressing out too much lately, and hitting your head isn’t going to do a damn thing… Don’t freak out with my kids around, because it’s the last thing I need Misty to bring up.

Kittie:  Oh FUCK Misty!  If she has something to say to me, she is more than welcomed to come to my face and tell me her damned self!  But like every other “bombshell”, she is a coward.  She isn’t worth the hype that everyone is putting into her and I wish her a slow, painful rotting in the eternal flames of hell, Spike…

Spike:  To be honest, that makes two of us.  Well, three, because which ever alter-ego I was talking to last night sure as hell didn’t have a nice word to say about her.  But let’s be adults, and try not screaming defamatory comments about one’s mother when they are just a few feet above our head.  As she grows up, she will learn that her mother is a self-absorbed, ego-maniacal, man-eating devil whore.

Kittie:  I hope that cur crashes on her way to the arena.  I would bring the champagne, and you are welcome…

Kittie has lowered her voice as she listens for any sign of the kids coming their way.  She looks back up to Spike with a sadistic smile that almost seems to match his.  He quickly shakes it off, but Kittie refuses to.

Kittie:  Go ahead.  Let it out because you have held it in for way too long, Spikey boy… But I respect your way of dealing.  Just respect my way of hating that you are dealing with it in such a peaceful way.

Kittie looks down at her feet and she sees a rubber ducky.  She closes her eyes, as if a headache were coming on.



”WOOOOOOOOOO!”

Kittie remembers taking one last shot as someone bumps into her.  She slams the shot glass down on the bar and swivels around, rather drunk at this point.  She stares right into the young brunette’s eyes.  Kittie gently removes the girl’s glasses and tosses them behind her.  The girl looks at Kittie with a bit of shock.  She waves her hand apologetically, when Kittie sees the stuffed pink flamingo in her hands.

Maggie:  I’m so sorry about that.  My asshole of a friend was trying to wrestle Chrissy away from me.

Just then, the guy comes up, holding a Corona in one hand, and his leather jacket in the other.  His hair is a dark brown Mohawk, and he boasts a couple of facial piercings.  He snatches the stuffed animal from Maggie’s hands and then he smiles and points at Kittie.

Erik:  No way!  I write for you!

Kittie:  What the hell are you talking about?

Erik:  I don’t know… I’m pretty wasted right now.

Kittie:  Well that makes four of us, right Rage?

Kittie looks around at Rage, who is almost nodding off.  The three laugh at him before he opens one eye.  He looks back at them and then growls.  Erik walks over to Rage and pats his shoulder gently.

Erik:  Ha!  Somebody needs to get laid… I should hash tag that.

Kittie:  You wouldn’t be the first… or the tenth to do that.

Rage wraps his arm around Erik’s throat and then lifts him up into the air.  Erik’s eyes bulge out and he drops his bottle on the floor.  He can’t think of anything else to do besides lift the flamingo up to his face.  He waves it around there for a moment until Rage even cracks a bit of a laugh.  He quickly snaps out of it and then lowers Erik to his feet.  Just then the bartender comes up to them with the bouncers behind him.

Bartender:  You guys gotta get outta here.  You been causing too much trouble ‘round here.




Kittie blinks her eyes and then the headache is gone.  Spike glances at her softly with concern, but Kittie waves it off.  She mumbles to herself about a bear suit, and Spike leans in to listen.

Kittie:  I’m fine, Spike.  I was just thinking about how things would have been if you would have just left that hag to burn in that dumpster along with the rest of the trash.  And her ever so faithful friend is the one to blame for that, and she repaid you with…

“Shhhhhh…”

Spike places  finger over her mouth as he shushes her.  Instinctively she lunges forward, biting onto his finger, but she stops before she puts too much pressure onto it.  She pulls away as Spike nods his head, mouthing that he knows.  Kittie folds her arms across her chest and stomps her foot in her own form of protest.

Kittie:  How about we call her “Jane”.  So, after I barrel through all of these pathetic excuses for competition, and I get that briefcase, I will bring it to the back, and I will get that key.  And once I pull out that contract, I promise I will make sure JANE winds up in a flaming dumpster along with her little nutty bitch.  Then we will see who the real “One True Bombshell in SCW” is…

Spike: … Am I the only one singing “Jane Says” in the back of my mind?

Kittie:  No, I definitely am too… heh.  Anyway, you won’t have a damn thing to worry about if I win this Free For All.  If I get the chance, I will be sure to take that Bombshell Championship from her.  Not only that, but I will make sure that she has atoned for her sins once and for all.

Spike pause for a moment, staring at Kittie as she prepares to walk up the steps.  He shakes his head in a bit of disbelief, thinking something over very carefully. Kittie pauses and then looks back to Spike as he is staring at her.  She looks at him questioningly before motioning with her head to follow her.

Kittie:  Ummm, are you coming or not?  I think I am hearing a lot of laughing that can only be caused by the making of mischief…

Spike:  Oh, yeah… I just thought I heard… something.  It was probably nothing though.  We’d better see what kind of catastrophic condition the kitchen is in now.  I may need to pick up that Mr. Mom apron again.

Kittie shrugs her shoulders and chuckles with Spike as she begins jogging up the stairs.  Spike follows her slowly, eyeballing her the entire way up the stairs with that suspicious feeling gnawing at him.  As they come into the kitchen, Eden has pulled out a bottle of chocolate syrup and has a mess made on the table.  Spike sighs as Kittie walks over, making a smiley face on the remainder of Eden’s non-chocolate chip pancakes.  Timmy shrugs as he shovels eggs into his mouth and the scene fades.


<3<><3<><3<><3<><3<>~{Note To Self…}~<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3

Dear Kittie,

You have been beaten down and broken into pieces.  You have begun to collect those pieces and rebuild yourself. Everybody thinks that you will be weakened by doing this, but those people can suck it and choke on it.  It is nothing but wishful thinking on their part.  It’s something that they are telling themselves so that they can sleep peacefully at night.  They have no idea what awaits them at Into The Void.  Can you imagine the looks on their faces as you deliver consecutive Kat’s Cradle’s to them?  The thought of it is simply priceless, darling.

That hopeless piece of garbage, Trish Newborn was the first to publicly bash you and your past.  While she may not have realized it, she opened up a huge can of worms with her words.  She is simply a tiny maggot that has crawled out of her lovers crusty unmentionables.  She is jealous of the talent that you possess, Katalya.  She wishes she had a fraction of that talent, because all she has is her career.  Not even her own half sister wants anything to do with her.  Her own flesh and blood has disowned her, so the only thing she has is her venomous tongue.  I know that your first instinct is to want to bash her brains in for ever daring to bring about the controversy that was your 3WL career.  It truly is funny what people try to grasp at when they truly have nothing.  It is just unfortunate for her that she brought up the wrong thing, isn’t it?

And her friend… Her little bitch of a friend who I will address later, says she respects Trish Newborn?  What does she respect?  Is it respectable that the girl opens her fucking mouth to talk a lot of crap on people like Brooklyn Carter, and you?  She has the gall to say that Brooklyn is a never was in this company when she, herself, is a never was, and a never will be!  Is that all that these women can say about Brooklyn?  She’s a pothead that didn’t accomplish anything?  You were the first one to say any of that stuff, and it’s old news.  Whatever drugs the girl is on, she’s got some serious skill.  She was here for two months when real life kicked her ass.  Who can blame her for that?  She may not be your favorite person in the world, but she could school any of these pathetic excuses in this match without batting an eyelash.  Regardless of what you’ve said about her Kittie, she is a threat now more than ever.  Do not take her lightly, because it is a mistake that just might cost them the match.

Trish’s little friend also mentioned that you brag about championships from the past?  Is less than six months ago too far in the past to where it is no longer relevant?  It is more relevant than Trish’s “legendary” title reigns in places no one give a fuck about.  This isn’t Barbie Doll Wrestling,..  It’s Sin City Wrestling where we have top notch talent, even though Trish was allowed to sign here…  She says she can hold a title for more than a couple of months, but I don’t give two little shits about those reigns?  Let’s see about that, shall we, Kitten?  When I beat her ass in this match, what will that say about her precious titles?  I will tell you right now.  It says that those belts aren’t worth the fucking copper they were molded on.  Of course, beating the ever-living hell out of her won’t be to make any federation look bad.  It will simply be to make Trish look like the arrogant fool that she truly is…

And oh how she loves to brag about things that absolutely no body gives a shit about here in Sin City Wrestling.  So she wrestled for a so-called quality organization that couldn’t keep it’s doors opened long enough to honor a shot at their top title to a woman who worked her way through an entire roster to get that shot.  Let’s not mention that she won their last tag team tournament to capture their tag gold alongside her lover, Nyako right before shutting their doors.  This woman was a beast, and the time for complaining about being screwed over is done and past.  One could point out to that ignorant piece of trash, Trish Newborn, that one who is champion so many times must lose an awful fucking lot, or else she could bring a collection of her belts down to the ring.  The only problem is that every person in the audience and every soul watching from home would just laugh at the stupid bitch.  They already do just from hearing her talk about all of these places that we are supposed to believe exist.

But let’s not forget that Ms. Trish owns this SCW ring, even though she couldn’t be bothered to concentrate on her tag team match, and got her ass kicked.  So you and Bianca beat Angelica and Veronica Taylor.  Who the hell hasn’t done that?  I have.  Misty has.  Fantasia has.  Raynin has.  Anyone who matters has.  Let me clarify before Trish begins to think that she holds any sort of importance to the wrestling world.  The people of SCW that matter, such as former champions, have defeated Mean Girls.  Also, some who don’t, such as yourself and your partner, have defeated them.  It doesn’t make a competitor special, and it doesn’t prove a damn thing to anyone.  It’s almost sad to think of it as a viable accomplishment.  Unfortunately, she does.

Let’s move on back to her content of character, or lack thereof.  She tries to invoke sympathy from us by talking about a dead child.  That child is better off not having been subjected to a mother as horrible as you.  That was God’s gift to her child, and her punishment for being the wretched, disgusting woman that she is.  And they call you emo for a lot less than the crap this woman pulls.  And they call Angelica stupid for judging a person by their outer appearance, yet that is what they do.  Trish says that you whine and cry all the time, but listing pure facts is apparently wrong.  She would rather invent a different federation that she holds a championship in than to bother listing or listening to pure, unadulterated facts.  For shame, because it just makes her that much more of a pathetic fucking idiot.

An Italian fool, that is!  Because those ignorant Jersey Shore dipshits prove that everyone who is Italian is a genius, right?  Wrong.  The only thing that they prove time and time again is that they are good at drinking and causing drama with their saddening low intelligence.  Should I bring up that I am Irish?  Should I list everything that my heritage makes me good at?  Eating potatoes.  Wearing green. Riverdance.  Bagpipes, corned beef, cabbage, and bagged pipes?  We high tolerance for alcohol and a low tolerance for ignorant dumb fucks who try to come up into our territory and act big and bad.  This is one of those times with Trish, Kittie.  She needs to be put into her place.  She needs it now more than ever, when she hopes to threaten your rise back to the top.  So give her exactly what she needs, because no other Bombshells wants to call her out of being the unintelligent, arrogant piece of crap that she truly is.  They all think she’s cutesy with her generic comebacks of calling people whores and c**ts and saying that they suck.  Well, I’m tired of it, and you should be as well babycakes. Make sure that she feels the wrath of your brand of justice most out of anyone in this match…

How fun would it be to invite the egotistical piece of shit’s own sister to watch you beat her ass.  If you did that, then you might have a new number one fan.  Maybe you should drop her a ticket at the Will Call window.  How thoughtful you are, darling. Wouldn’t Trish just love that surprise?  Oh it would be a sight to see… Do it my precious!  Do it!

While there are a million and one other things that I could bring up about the lack of character and class that Trish Newborn possesses, the most clear message will be kicking in her teeth through her rectal cavity.  Moving on!  So we have Karina Koji.  She is the one girl in this match that would make sense as an ally.  She is new here, but she is so much like you.  She enjoys the sadistic torture that she can hand out in the wrestling ring.  She thinks that your anger is a prison that holds you down, when in fact, it is you that holds yourself, and the anger, down.  She has made the mistake of generalizing you, or thinking that she has you figured out.  There is not one single person in this world has you figured out, not even yourself.  Every new person deserves a proper chance to shine like the star that they are.  It is just a shame that this one has been written in as an opponent of yours.  She has chosen to label you, and she has burned any chance that she had of being a friend with you when she burned a doll that was supposed to symbolize you.  For someone who knows the world of wrestling so well, she just lost the one person who would consider bonding with her and helping her.  She did have one fraction of a part right when she said that you would be seeing red.  However, after you are seeing red, you will be seeing gold… a golden opportunity.

Oh, how funny… What’s that?  Oh, I just thought of Bianca Solderini’s comments about slitting of wrists and whining.  Isn’t she the one crying on Twitter about wanting a boyfriend?  It almost seems like these other girls took the same classes in trash talk, because all they can do is call you emo.  The only person who seems to be able to call you a flat out psychopath is Misty.  Is she really the one with the most common sense around here?  What a sad thought…

Back to Bianca.  On the streets, the Bianca means a whiney, self centered bitch.  I would try to argue, but that about sums it up.  She is nothing.  She is jealous of your potential, and her lack thereof.  She and Trish belong together, and maybe when you bury their careers, you can make their plot a double? That sounds fun, doesn’t it Kittie Kat?  Bianca wrestles as good as she trash talks, which should guarantee that you don’t have to worry about her one bit.  Her only claim to fame is that she and Trish beat Angelica and Veronica Taylor.  Who the fuck hasn’t?  Seriously, and they want to talk to you about being a nobody who brags about what you have done in THIS FEDERATION???  Pass… Scratch those whores off of the list of threats, and put them in the same category as the Mean Girls.  Perhaps they could even join forces?

Speaking of the Mean Girls… How funny is it that Veronica Taylor is pissing her panties thinking about facing you.  She hasn’t even said a single word about the match.  Angelica said a little bit, but the worry in her face shined through.  She can say that she will win, but it is just like the rest of these prostitutes running their mouths.  Idle threats make you laugh, don’t they?  Oh, that’s right.  They piss you off even more.  The Mean Girls have suddenly become the vice of reason in this division, and it’s sad to see what Misty has done as “Queen of the Bombshells”.  Everyone has decided that since Angelica’s mouth is only good for running on about things and sucking ON things, that her insults are funny or true?  This is such a sad time when the only thing people can do is recycle the material of other’s.

At least the Freakette’s know they are outmatched here.  That is why they have kept their mouths closed.  They must share a brain cell with Veronica Taylor.  Even though they belong in the opening of the show, they have a future because they don’t want to piss you off.  But there is somebody that does… Can you imagine me saying that with a devious pause?  Delightful…

There is someone who thinks that the world feels they have to prove a damn thing to her.  Do you think you owe anyone an explanation of the rhyme and reason to your madness?  Hell no you don’t.  At least she didn’t call you an emo, though… Doesn’t that count for something?  Maybe just a little?  No?  Well, even if it had, the words that she had to say about you would probably have knocked that right down the drain.  Gothika was part of that attack on you that came right after you lost the Bombshell Championship.  She seems to think that putting words in your mouth is as useful a tactic as stealing gimmick ideas.  Who was it that yanked on your foot when you were inches away from breaking up Raynin’s pin on Brooklyn Carter.  That is a fact.  It has nothing to do with the fact of how good you are.  It is stating a simple fact.  If she wishes to underestimate you, it shall be the dead bitch’s second funeral.  And even if it were a Wonka Bar in that briefcase, it would be yours because you will be the one to get it.  Don’t let anyone tell you differently.

And speaking of the Fallen and the travesty… I mean bullshit of the night you lost the crown…  Brooklyn Carter.  As strange of a relationship (or lack thereof) that you two have shared, she is truly the biggest competition in this match thus far.  She has proven consistencies that counteract her tendencies to lack previously.  She is still a pothead, of course.  Hopefully the lack of clarity in her mind will be your window for winning this thing.  Don’t worry about it too much, because there is a woman that could take the cake.

That woman is a former Bombshell Champion.  The funny thing is that people want to bash such an accomplishment, but there are only three worthy competitors that have honestly held that belt.  I just can’t get over how bragging about an accomplishment in your current company is considered pathetic or “emo”.  That is neither here nor there, dollface.  This woman is a tough competitor with a mean streak in her.  She has taken time away from the chase, and she is now getting back into the swing of things.  People want to trash her for it, but they will see what a big mistake that is when they meet up with her in that ring.  When I look into her eyes, I can see the determination that burns.  I can see it, and it’s chilling.  Anybody with half a brain that looks into her eyes would know better than to talk trash on her.  The sad part of it all is that she stands a great chance of winning this thing.  That woman is you, Kittie.  You needed to hear it because I’m not so sure that you would believe these FACTS if they weren’t presented to you.  So you go on and win whatever it is in that briefcase, and you prove to the world why you DESERVE it.  And prove to them exactly why they DON’T…

Love ya Bitch,
-Your own damn self! \'smile.gif\'


<3<><3<><3<><3<><3<>~{Fade to… THE END}~<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3

8
Supercard Archives / Waking Up Is Hard to Do (pt 1)
« on: June 09, 2012, 08:31:56 PM »
 <><3<><3<><3<><3<><3~{Act 1 Scene 1: Sneaky Kittie Kat}~<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3

“I’m gonna FUCK UP those tramps and show them what a REAL MEAN GIRL is like!”

Two security guards drag Kittie through the brightly lit back halls of the Aquarius Casino and Resort in Laughlin Nevada, right after the swimsuit contest has abruptly concluded.  Kittie flails around, trying to break free from their grasps while only truly succeeding in breaking a few of the straps on her swimsuit.  She grunts as she bares her teeth, wiggling, and even breaking free for just a split second before being snatched up again.  She snarls at them before lowering her head.  She gives off the impression of being carried off to prison with her sudden sullen posture.

As they work their way through the halls, Kittie passes by the other bombshells as they are being defused.  She watches as they calm down, nodding to their respective captor.  Kittie grits her teeth and begins struggling once again.  She tries yanking away from them, even going as far as to let out an ear-piercing screech that causes the men to shudder.  However, they don’t let her go as she runs out of breath.  She sucks in another deep breath, and one of the guards puts their hand over her mouth.  She grunts before her eyes widen.  Just a split second later, the guard screams out in pain, pulling his hand from over her mouth. He looks down to see a bit of blood trickling from his finger as Kittie spits.

Kittie:  Let me go, damnit!  I just want to talk to them, seriously!  My fists have a few things they would like to say to the skank and the priss!  Those two have been on my last nerve for a long time, and to be honest, their beatings are WELL overdue!  So why don’t you do the Bombshell roster a favor and let me go.  I’ll make sure their nasty little mouths can’t open for a month!  Try getting title shots with your jaw wired shut, Angelica.  Ward only keeps you around because you orally persuade him to.

Kittie’s face is turning red from her struggle as her green eyes seem to reflect a fire building deep inside of her, the harder she struggles. She even goes as far as to growl and screech in anger. They pass up Jamie who is bleeding with a towel wrapped around his head.  She grits her teeth as she watches him ignore her, pretending not to even see her, and that damned whistling!  It felt like salt on the wound, but she slowed down her fight for a moment.  The further away from Angelica and Veronica Taylor that she gets, the less she struggles, and the calmer she gets overall.  Her eyes still show the inferno inside of her, but let’s keep that our little secret.

Kittie:  I’m so tired of being looked at as a fucking joke around here anymore.  It’s GCW, GXW, and 3WL all over again.  Everyone thinks that I’m some psycho who they can just push around and poke with a stick like a rabid animal in a cage.  They poke, and prod, and laugh, and joke, and push every single button of mine, and they expect me not to snap?  No, they want me to snap, but I won’t give them the satisfaction.  Scratch that, I will snap when I am face to face with them, and I will give them a whole hell of a lot to laugh about!  Wired jaws, broken bones, concussions, massive blood loss and stitches would be a real RIOT!  Right?  Well let me tell you something.  I’m at the end of my rope here.  Do you know that?

Kittie looks to each side of her, peering at each security guard that has a hold of her arms.  They don’t respond, as they are just looking straight ahead.  Kittie shakes her head with the smallest hint of anger flashing across her face once more.  She grits and bares her teeth for a second before looking ahead with them.  A stagehand is handing out the schedules for Into The Void, and Kittie reaches over, ripping one out of his hand.  She quickly scans it and she rolls her eyes.

Kittie:  The opening match?  Are you FUCKING SERIOUS?!?  Yeah, two PPV’s in a row, I am stuck in the opening match.  Spectacular!

Kittie is about to crumple the paper up in her hand when a certain pair of words catches her attention.  “…golden opportunity.”  It takes a bit of the sting from her words, but not fully.

Kittie:  I’m a former Bombshell Champion, dammit.  Where is the respect I deserve?  I accomplished something big by winning that belt.  Not just for me, but also for the division.  I gave it the first successful title defense, which Misty can never take away from me.  She was the first champion, but she was SHIT!  I was the first successful defending champion, and I would probably STILL be the Bombshell Champion if Misty didn’t screw me out of it at Blaze of Glory.  Looks like I gotta earn my rematch against her by beating up two sluts, a pothead, a vampire ninja, two self-entitled princesses, a man, an airhead, and some new chick.  It doesn’t sound so hard now that I think about it…

One of the security guards yawns as the other seems completely distracted by her somewhat good behavior.  Kittie smirks and then acts as if she has tripped up a bit.  As soon as the guards tighten their grip on her arms, she uses all of her force to jump up, planting her feet against the wall firmly. She uses all of her strength to push off of the wall, knocking both guards backward.  Rolling backward, she makes a mad dash in the opposite direction, causing the guards to mutter curses under their breath.  Once she disappears, one of them pulls out a walkie-talkie and prepares to say something when Kittie leans around the corner, sticking her tongue out at them with a full-blown raspberry.  She lets out a maniacal laugh as she disappears once again.


<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3~{Scene 2: Conversations With Ones’ Self}~<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3

”You really are losing it, Kittie… And the sad thing is that I can’t help you anymore.”

”Girl, it’s no joke.  Trust!  This time is so much worse than the last time.  You’re losing ya shit like an 80 year old in a nursing home…”

”Why should I care anymore?  Apparently I’m just a big joke anyway.  And that’s so gross, Drew…”

”Yeah, and so is what you been doing lately. When you start to think a gummy bear is a living being, you keep that shit to yourself.  You don’t Tweet about the conversations of oppression with them.”

”He brought up some VERY valid points, and you know it!  How would you like it if they started eating humans?”

”Oh bloody f… Deep breath, deep breath Tamara… Look, you don’t know what kind of shitstorm is on its way.  There isn’t a single thing that either Drew or myself can do to stop it.”

”The former queen’s right, honey…  You thought she was a biznatch when she took over for a few days, but wait until you see what’s coming.”

”Biznatch… Nice, Drew.  You ignore us regularly, and that’s fine.  It’s probably more of a sane approach, but this isn’t just any time, darling.  This is quite serious.”

”I’ve seen United States of Tara, and I’m not buying your bullshit.  I have been in control of you guys for ninety-nine percent of my life, and I refuse to listen to the voices in my head who want to take over.  And do you know why?  Because I wasn’t diagnosed yesterday…”

”Aww that hurts!  What have I ever done to you, girl?”

”You cost her a certain kind of virginity sweetness… Kittie, you don’t realize that you are one broken, fucked up little girl.  You are hardly ever your true self anymore.  You are just conscious when you are being integrated with them.  And you know it…”

” Shut up, shut up, shut up, shut up…”

”Yeah, shut up, shut up! Hee hee hee!”

”See what I mean?  You are spinning out of control, losing it… losing it… losing it…”

”There is a new Queen coming, Katalya… Did you miss me?”


Kittie’s head shoots up from her pillow.  Her hair clings to her forehead as she looks around in a panic.  The sweat drips down from her forehead as she tosses the covers off of herself.  She spots something that startles her even further as she scrunches up and presses herself against the headboard, holding onto her knees.  Sitting at the edge of her bed, gently resting on the footboard is a small vase with a single purple rose.  She reaches back to push her hair out of her face, and as she gulps, her hand brushes against something hanging from her headboard.  She looks over to see a bullwhip dangling from the post.  Her eyes dart around the room, lit only by moonlight, as she tries to search for something, anything.  That is when she sees it.

Roxanne:  Hello Kittie, darling one.  It’s been a very, very long time, hasn’t it?

Kittie:  You’re not real.  You’re not…

Roxanne steps out from the shadows and the moonlight shows her crimson lips parted into a smile.  Her face is soft, almost like a motherly expression taking over her face as Kittie tries backing up further.  Roxanne sits on the edge of the bed, giving Kittie her own room.

Roxanne:  Of course not.  I’m dead, remember?  You buried me in that whole touching display you included in your promo.  Oh, the small handful of dirt, nearly had me in tears back then…  You milked the hell out of it like an evil genius.

Kittie:  Look, what do you want?  Should I wake up now and have this be another dream?  I hate those sequences with the false wake up…

Roxanne:  Hm, I wouldn’t go back to sleep if I were you.  You might not wake up again.

Roxanne smirks and offers a soft wink, causing Kittie to scoot over to the side a bit to put more distance between the two.  She calms down just a touch as she relaxes her posture.  Her gaze lowers down in front of her.

Kittie:  I think I understand now.  I have just one question… Why?

Roxanne:  It’s so simple, darling.  You are being portrayed as a weakling, and we both know that you aren’t.  You just need a little… push.

Kittie:  No, I need a little drink.

Roxane:  Honestly, that’s the last thing you need.

Kittie has her phone in her hand, running back and forth over the screen with her finger.  She is searching over Twitter for a drinking buddy for the night.  She finally finds a snag, until the phone is ripped from her hand.

Roxanne:  Fine!  Go ahead and perpetuate the idea that you are a lonely, bat-shit crazy, low-life loser.  It is the gimmick you pull off best, since it has dominated your career.  If you want to continue to be an afterthought because you are scared of success, then be my fucking guest, Kittie Kat!  But rest assured, you won’t have the chance to show your face much longer.  Soon, you will fade into the shadows so a real Bombshell can surface instead.

Kittie:  SHUT THE HELL UP!  You’re dead, and there IS a reason… You were a force to be reckoned with, but you lost it.  You turned into a bigger loser than I ever was.  You turned into a junkie and it cost you your life!  If you want to say that I am weak, then go ahead, but do NOT mistake my own supposed weakness as a way to control me, because you are just a ghost of a much weaker person… And you are grasping at straws.  Fool everyone else, but you won’t fool me.

She scoops up her phone and begins typing once more.  She looks up after a minute, only to see she is now alone.  Her face twists into a smile of achievement.  She nods her head happily, as she finalizes her plans with… Well, if you read her feed ( @SCWKittie ) then you would already know, right? Right?

<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3~{Scene 3:  Letting Loose}~<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3


The doors to the bar open up slowly, and the rock music filters out into the Vegas streets.  Even for a weeknight, it is pretty busy inside as the patrons clank their glasses together in celebration.  The much quieter ones are drowning their losses with as many alcoholic beverages as they can.  Overall the atmosphere shouts out “pretentious Rob Zombie fan” by the tone of “Dragula” setting the mood for the two very prominent figures walking through the door.

The camera pans around to view the dark red walls covered in pictures of various acts that have performed in Vegas recently, as well as a few gold records hanging around the appropriate acts.  The neon signs might as well read “Pussy Liquors”, but the crowd contrasts the lowly atmosphere that they are in.  They are more of the “Top 40” crowd, causing Kittie to sigh.  Rage stands in the doorway and scowls at the crowd inside.  As he turns around, Kittie digs her claws into his shirt and does her best to drag him inside with her.

Rage:  This is my favorite sleeveless shirt, and if you rip it, I swear to fucking Go…

Kittie:  You won’t do shit to me you big ape and you know it.

Rage refuses to budge, and Kittie just shrugs her shoulders.  She struts inside of the bar and leaves Rage standing at the door.  Her head searches the crowd carefully after her last scare.  She walks up to the bar and waits for her turn.  The bartender almost looks like a young Danzig who is like a wizard of drink mixing.  He is freaky fast, almost like an actual vampire.  Not the Twilight variety, more like True Blood type that melts in the sun rather than sparkling.  Kittie is mesmerized all the way up until the point that she doesn’t realize he has quickly moved in front of her until her concentration is broken by a “Whaddaya have?” in a New York accent.  Kittie shakes her head and then looks into his creepy snake-like eyes.

Kittie:  Crimson Tide’s are probably the house drink here, aren’t they?

*1!*

With a nod of his head, the bartender immediately begins mixing the ingredients together before Kittie can even say that is what she will take.  He tosses the shaker up quickly into the air, grabbing it from behind his back, and he then empties the contents into the glass.  He jams a translucent red toothpick through a couple maraschino cherries and drops it into the glass, sliding it over to Kittie.  She slides him a bill and knocks on the bar before turning around to see Rage still standing at the door as if ready for her to leave.  She makes sure that he sees her slowly sipping on her drink, savoring the taste as he tightens his jaw.  She reaches into her pocket and lifts up the car keys, shaking them at him and he furls his brows.  Kittie slides them back into her pocket and then looks over past the bar to the DJ who looks like her kind of people.

Kittie:  Let’s see if we can change this from a scene in House of 1000 Corpses to something that resembles a good time…

Kittie carefully shifts to balance her drink as she moves deeper into the crowd.  She bangs her head to the music as she nonchalantly dodges the yuppies in polo shirts trying to act as if their pierced tongues help them to belong here more than anyone else.  She shudders as a guy that has to be a frat boy comes and tries to grind on her.  She shoves him to the side and moves in closer until she feels a hand gripping onto her wrist.  She is forced to spin around and the guy from before is shouting incoherently at her.  She spits in his face and he grabs onto her hair and pulls her in.  He tries to put his lips to hers when he abruptly lifts into the air.  Kittie looks over to stare right at Rage’s chest and the dangling feet of the douchebag that tried to tongue her.

Rage:  That’s no way to treat a lady, now is it punk?

His voice can be heard screeching like a pubescent teenage boy as Rage tosses him into the crowd.  Kittie’s eyes light up like it were Christmas morning and she bounces up and down with her drink, careful not to spill a drop.

Kittie:  That… was awesome!

Kittie walks over to the guy and plants a foot right to his groin before she grabs onto Rage’s hand as she finishes off her drink.  She leads him back over to the bar.  With a scowl on his face, he puts up two fingers for the bartender.  Kittie grins as she watches the bartender pour two shots of Jack Daniels.  As she reaches for one of them, Rage snatches them both up.  Kittie turns grumpy for a moment and she orders one for herself.  Rage tosses one of them back.

{1!)

And as Rage tosses back his second, Kittie joins him.

{2!}*2!*

Kittie taps her glass, as the bartender slides over another Crimson Tide.  He flings a Jack and Coke down to Rage and Kittie sets down two bills.  The two turn around and look at the mayhem on the dance floor that started from their little escapades moments ago.  They both bring the straws up to their lips as Kittie begins swaying her hips.

*3!*{3!}

Kittie:  I love starting a good bar fight without any repercussions, don’t you?

Rage looks down to her as if she had just proposed that the sky were a light shade of purple.  He shakes his head from side to side in dismay.

Rage:  I just… I don’t understand the way you think.  I mean, do you even have to ask?  Fuck yeah I love starting bar fights!

Kittie’s eyes light up again and she extends her hand for a high five. Rage smiles sadistically as he watches a couple guys rock each other’s jaws.  There is blood on the dancefloor people!

Kittie:  Hmmm, if you added a dozen pair of breasts to the mix, that’s what the opening match is going to look like at Into The Void.  That one guy over there almost looks like Rock Rose only with half the muscles.  It’s almost uncanny isn’t it?  Say, Rock Rose might be down to help #GetRageLaid…

Rage shudders and then shakes his head as he looks down at Kittie.  He balls up his fist as Kittie snickers.

Rage:  Why do you guys feel the need to constantly bring that up?  Seriously, I don’t need any help…  And something tells me you are more her type than me, so I’d watch out Kittie Kat.

Kittie reaches over and smacks Rage’s shoulder as she sucks down the last bit of her drink.  She sets it down behind her on the bar.  Rage sets his down and knocks on the bar, holding up two fingers.

Kittie:  You are awfully grumpy, though.

Rage:  Okay, if that’s the reason I’m so “grumpy” then what is your excuse?  You’re a frigid bitch half of the time.  Is Jamie not doing it for ya anymore?

Kittie flips him off with a bit of a playful smirk on her face as she reaches around and grabs both of their drinks.  Rage slides two bills to the bartender.  Kittie hands Rage his drinks and they both go back to it.

*4!*{4!}

Kittie:  Fuck you very much, sir.  And you know what, maybe?  Jamie and I are on separation at the moment.  Let’s see if we can #GetRageAndKittieLaid then… Trend it, you know you want to.

Rage:  Keep my name out of it.  I don’t need anyone’s help, I am perfectly capable of doing it on my own.

Kittie:  If I weren’t going to win this match, I would suggest that Christian and Mark hide the key in your pants…

Kittie laughs, but Rage doesn’t seem to think it is very funny.  She pats his shoulder in amusement as she takes another drink.  Her vision blurs up for a second, and she looks over to Rage who seems a bit out of focus.  She looks around the room for a moment, spotting a couple of guys watching two young brunettes drinking the same drinks as them.  She rolls her eyes and then returns her view to the fight being broken up on the floor.

Kittie:  I mean, it’s kinda like a given that I’m going to win.  I am a former, and should still be, Bombshell Champion here.  None of these new girls could hold it together to win the tag tournament as a team, meaning their combined efforts sucked.  As much as I love Fantasia, she has been out of action for a while now.  Brooklyn Carter couldn’t cut it before, so why should I take her serious right now?  And if you really look at my competition, it’s almost laughable.  Mean Girls?  Stuck up snotty bitches who couldn’t even beat Bianca Solderini and Trish Newborn.  Those Mean Girls are useless pieces of shit crowding up the Bombshell Division.  They are definitely not good contenders for the Bombshell Championship.

Rage:  You don’t even know what’s in the briefcase though.

Kittie downs her drink and sets it on the bar.  Rage sees that Kittie has just finished first and he immediately downs what is left in his glass.  Kittie points to Rage’s glass and holds up two fingers.  She pays for them and brings them back around, handing one to Rage.

*5!*{5!}

Kittie:  I’m not an idiot.  We are competing singly, and it is for a golden opportunity.  It’s time to get back what has always been mine.  The only real wild card here is Karina Koji.  I haven’t seen anything from her other than at the Swimsuit Contest.  She seems kind of crazy… Crazy like… me…

Kittie scratches her head in a bit of confusion.  She looks almost sad as the realization that she has to beat on someone who could potentially be a friend comes to mind.  She sighs and then takes another gulp of her drink.

Kittie:  I don’t even know what to say about Gothika.  That vampire bitch is going to get what is coming to her because she humiliated me.  Ever since then, others have distracted me, but I haven’t forgotten what she did, Rage.  I’m going to kick that devil whore’s ass so hard that she lands back in Bon Temps where she belongs.  Nobody attacks me from behind like a coward and fully gets away with it.  Aside from the briefcase, this bitch is going to be in my crosshairs for the better part of the match.  She humiliated me directly after Misty humiliated me by costing me MY Bombshell Championship.

Kittie sucks down a bit more of her drink before resting it on a coaster.  Her vision is becoming more and more blurry.  She rubs at her eyes to remedy the problem.  Even though it has little effect, Kittie feels almost as if she weren’t having that issue.

Kittie:  Brooklyn Carter… Ahhh, what to say about this one… She is another reason I lost my Bombshell Championship.  I can’t really blame her for getting her ass kicked though.  She couldn’t help that she wasn’t prepared enough for Raynin.  For her own sake, I hope that she has learned from her mistakes and has prepared better for this fight, because it’s going to be a lot more than just three opponents in that ring.  Lucky for her, it doesn’t require having her shoulders pinned down to the mat to lose.

Rage:  Sorry, I’m zoning out here a bit.  I guess the pre-party drinks were a bit more than I originally thought.  And might I add, you are boring the fuck out of me going on and on like that…

Kittie reaches over and smacks Rage’s shoulder.  She grits her teeth and then grabs her drink.  She downs the rest and signals for another.  Within a few short seconds a replacement is slid down to her.  She begins drinking it immediately to wash out the bad taste Rage has just left in her mouth.

*6!*

Kittie:  Sorry if I am boring you Mr. Talkative!  Feel free to chime in with some intelligent conversation at any time, if you are capable of it… jerk-off!

Rage smirks as he takes another sip from his drink.  His cheeks turn just a bit red as he shakes his head.  He looks out to the cleared up brawling area that was once a dance floor and his smile widens just a bit.

Kittie:  I am going to show everyone that I am not just some washed up has been that never really was.  There is a reason that I won the Bombshell Championship, and there is a reason I will get it back very soon.  It isn’t because I sleep with the boss.  It isn’t because I’ve got a big fake rack.  It isn’t because I run around this company acting like I’m the be all and end all with an over inflated ego.  It’s because I have envy on my side.  I have the drive to take what is rightfully mine, Rage.  All of the little girls in this match have nothing on me.  I refuse to be cheated out of this opportunity to take back that which is rightfully mine…

Rage watches as Kittie gets lost in her own ranting and raving. He finishes off his drink, and orders three more shots.  He drops one ({6!}), and hands the other over to Kittie.  They clank the shot glasses together and then they open up the hatch.

*7!*{7!}

*8!*{8!}

*9!*{9!}

*…*{…}


<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3~{Act 2 Scene 1:  Waking Up In Vegas}~<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3


”Dammit, my head hurts so bad…”

Kittie opens her eyes only to see pure blackness.  She blinks her eyes, but nothing.  She panics as she lifts her head up.  The pain of the headache intensifies, causing her to grumble even more.  She holds the side of her head for a second, feeling something.  As she pulls at a string, she sees the faintest hint of light coming into her eyes.  She feels at her face, and pulls an eye mask off.  As soon as she does, she almost instantly regrets it.  She looks down and finds herself lying inside of a toy chest.  She scratches the side of her head in a fit of confusion as she looks around her.  The bright sun beams in through the doorway of a box truck. Kittie blinks her eyes, hoping that opening them up again would magically transport her to a land where things made sense.  She looks around to spot Rage laying face down and naked, poking out of a small pop up tent.  She averts her eyes for a moment and then chuckles to herself.

Kittie:  Did… Did I just #GetRageLaid ?

Just then, she looks around the rest of the cargo area of the truck to see a tall pink flamingo staring at her.  She jumps for a second as it’s eyes almost seem to stare right through her.  She shudders, but then hears a female groaning off to her side, and she sees a young brunette girl lying across a small aerobics trampoline.  Kittie confusedly scratches at her head as if that would help her explain all of this.

Kittie:  Hey… Aren’t you that one Maggie chick?

The girl nods her head before curling up to the stuffed pink flamingo and goes back to sleep.  Kittie steps out of the toy chest and carefully walks by the real flamingo.  She moves to the front seat and taps the bear suited individual on the shoulder.  She gets no response as his head rests against the back of the seat.  She tries more persistently.

Kittie:  Um, hello?! Could somebody PLEASE explain this to me?

The guy groggily pulls off the bear head and blinks his eyes at Kittie.  His dark brown Mohawk is matted to his head as he yawns.

Guy:  Last night was soooo FUCKING epic, Kittie!

Kittie:  I don’t even remember leaving the bar.  Who the hell are you?

Guy:  I’m Erik.  I’m a huge fan of yours.  I help out behind the scenes at SCW… Anyway, we might want to get the hell out of here.

Kittie:  Huh?

Erik puts the bear suit back on his head and then runs off.  Kittie turns around and she looks out of the wide open door to see that they are parked in the middle of a sidewalk just outside of a McDonald’s, and the sound of running water strikes her in a funny way.  She looks through to the cab of the truck to see a stripper passed out next to a guy dressed as a giant bear.  Kittie stands up abruptly and looks outside to see several cars honking at them.  She walks over to Rage and tries her best to wake him up.  She smacks his against the back of his head.

Kittie:  Rage… RAGE!  Dude!  We need to, like, get the hell out of here… NOW!  WAKE THE HELL UP!

She barely gets him to move when she hears sirens off in the distance.  She begins slapping him a bit harder and quicker.  She starts nudging the side of the tent in a panic.

Rage:  Leave me the hell alone, Kittie, I’m trying to… Wait, where are we?

Kittie:  Ummm, probably on our way to jail if you don’t get the hell up right now!

Rage:  Where are my clothes?  Did I…?

Kittie:  I don’t know but we gotta go like right now!

Kittie darts out of the back of the truck, hoping that Rage is behind her.  He looks around and jumps out, wearing only the tent as they dash off through the nearest alleyway.

9
Climax Control Archives / Ladies of Sin
« on: May 31, 2012, 08:42:06 PM »
 ”Dear Odette,

I am not sure if you’ve seen this whole letter writing thing from me, but it is where I usually tear apart any opponent or person who stands in my way as a threat.  I usually like to use this as a euphemism for the physical assault that is awaiting them once they step inside of the ring with me… You know, get into their head a little bit.  Hopefully make them cry a little even?  Wow, stating my reasoning makes me sound like somewhat of a bitch, doesn’t it?  I mean a real, ruthless, bloodthirsty pitbull of a bitch!  Awe, who are we kidding?  That describes my quite aptly, doesn’t it?  I mean, you saw me last week when I faced off against Misty and Vixen to move onto the next round.  Misty can say what she wants, but I was tearing them apart well before Vixen abandoned her.  That, mixed with the facepalm to Angelica made that night truly epic, am I right?

My point in this rambling is that I don’t take it easy on anyone inside of that ring, regardless of who you are.  I’m out for gold, and if gold isn’t an option, then I will collect a bitches blood!  I’m a little bit of a nut, but we’ve already established that, haven’t we?  I guess what I am trying to get at is that I’ve sat down, and I’ve tried writing so many letters about how I want to mutilate you in the ring, or how I want to make you pay for something, but the truth is that none of that is true.  You have been a true friend the last few weeks, along with Brandi and Cookie and even Carly to a certain extent.  Hell, I never thought I would be wearing a bathing suit, but just the other day, we all picked ours up…  But something really does need to be said about how we are both going to get through each other to get what we want, and I kinda have to tear you apart a little bit, now don’t I?

No, I don’t.  I love being different no matter how often people have told me that I’m a psycho, I’m ugly, I deserve to be covered in kitty litter, or otherwise hazed by these poor excuses of women wrestlers running around here.  But us few real women here… We have to stick together.  You can pass that along to Carly as well.  I won’t be out to quench my blood lust.  I have no intentions of ripping you two, limb from limb.  I want what you two want, and that is where we have a… little bit of a problem.

You see, I still won’t take it easy on you two in the ring.  This isn’t an admission of weakness here.  It is simply me saying that the better team will emerge victorious, and even if it isn’t us Ladies of Sin, then I would gladly root you and Carly on.  But that doesn’t mean I won’t go out there and hustle to make sure we put on the best damn show possible.  I don’t plan on letting you get some kind of easy victory over me and Fantasia.  We are very driven, and we have a reputation to uphold for the Sins.  See, we have an opportunity to be an elite class of Sins where we can inaugurate an SCW championship belt.  This has been done by Gabriel first, who was the first Heavyweight Champion.  Next, Rage, along with my husband Jamie Staggs, went on to become the first Tag Team Champions here in SCW.  Well, you get the picture of why this is so important.

Just rest assured that whatever the outcome is, I will gladly go out and have a drink with you and Carly.

Hugs
-Kittie



<3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<>~Waking Up Is Hard To Do~<3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<>

Spinning, and spinning, and spinning and spinning, and spinning and spinning, and spinning and spinning, and spinning…

Round, and round, and round and round, and round and round, and round and round, and round and round, and round and round…

A close up of Kittie laying down on a bed, one which is not her own yet a very familiar one lately.  It appears much like a princess bed in black and blue, with the blue forming a large rose shape against the black.  Her greenish blue eyes sparkle as her pupils dilate.  She takes a deep breath as a white light flashes over her face, nearly blinding.  She shields her face, clinching her eyelids closed in the process.

Kittie:  Oh no… No, I don’t want to go back there!  I’m not ready!

She shivers in a panic as she covers her face, wishing it weren’t true.  Her blonde hair swirls around in a fit as she feels herself being pulled of the edge of the bed.  She whimpers a bit, trying her best to clutch onto the headboard as if clawing to save her life.

Kittie:  Everything’s a fucking riddle, and I’m too hung over for that right now!!

”Help me… Help me… Won’t somebody help me?”

Kittie willfully persists as this force threatens to take her from her slumber into the twisted world inside of her own head.  She lets out an almost blood curdling scream as she breaks a nail on the headboard, losing the grip of one hand.

”Kittie, you have to come with me… You have to…”

The eerie soft echoing of a feminine voice all but makes her willing to go along with it’s commands.  Suddenly,  large hand covers her mouth and inserts something into it all in one solid motion.  Her muffled screams go on for a good thirty seconds before she looses some of her fight.  She opens her eyes to see Fantasia clutching one end of the comforter, and notices herself draped over Rage’s shoulders.  She clubs at his back a few times before surrendering.

Fantasia:  What is her prob… Nevermind even asking that question.  You need to get up and get ready to train Kittie Kat.

Kittie is mostly embarrassed, but she refuses to show it as Rage carries her down the stairs and into the kitchen where Theresa has spread out a plate of breakfast foods before retiring to the living room.  Rage drops her down in the chair in front where she sits, still adorned in the clothes she was wearing last night, minus the shoes.  She groggily picks at the plate, snagging up a piece of bacon, taking her time with it.  Kittie shakes her head from side to side slowly.  She can feel the eyes on her, but she chooses to ignore them, and focus on keeping down the noise.

Kittie:  If this is Odette Ryder’s way of trying to put me at a disadvantage for our match… it’s working… Underhanded bitch she is… heh heh heh…

Kittie chuckles to herself at her own brand of sarcasm and ironic misery.  She had gone through some rather interesting adventures with Brandi, Cookie, and Odette, even on an occasion with Odette’s partner, Carly Athens.  She wouldn’t trade those memories for any amount of ibuprofen though, even though her memories are but a mere fraction.

Fantasia:  You know you could be right about Odette trying to soften you up, because right now you are about tough as melted butter.  These late nights and breakfasts at three in the afternoon aren’t very good for our aspirations of being the third and fourth Sins to inaugurate a Sin City Wrestling Championship belt.

Kittie lets out a groan, as if she were a teen getting lectured about under aged drinking.  She drops the piece of bacon and goes to work on the scrambled eggs without giving it a second thought.  She tries to ignore it, but she knows it needs to be addressed.

Kittie:  Yeah, it’s called a joke.  If she were really trying to be sneaky, she could have Tanya Harding’ed me instead of partying for days with me.  It isn’t even like that.  We just went extra hard the last couple of days.

Fantasia:  Just make sure that, whatever you do, you stay focused on the match.  I know you’ve had your fair share of… issues lately.  Just don’t let your judgment become clouded by friendship.

Kittie chews at the last bit of bacon, and as Fantasia says this, Kittie slowly spins around in her chair.  Her eyes flutter as she looks toward Fantasia and a nearby window.  She squints a bit, partially from the light, and partially from aggrevation.

Kittie:  It’s funny, because I would swear you have been in the ring a few times where I didn’t take it so easy on a friend.  Do you remember that I broke a friend’s back, and gave her a concussion? Do you remember how I took championship gold from a friend?  Do not mistake my lack of animosity toward Odette and Carly as showing weakness to them, because I assure you that isn’t the case…

Fantasia:  You had better not.  I came out of retirement to help you, and I expect you to take it as seriously as I am.  Take it easy on the partying until after we beat those two.

Kittie chews away at her food as she nods her head, much like a teenage girl would with her mother.  Fantasia bats her doe-like eyes at Kittie, at least hoping that the message got through.

Fantasia:  Just be ready in half an hour so we can get down to the gym to train with Synn.

Kittie continues nodding her head, never having stopped from before.  She finishes the last bit of her food before bringing her dishes to the sink.  She slowly drags herself back up the steps, disappearing as Fantasia takes a deep breath, sighing.  The scene fades out to Black.

10
Climax Control Archives / That's A Rap
« on: May 25, 2012, 08:09:36 PM »
 Dear Finesse LeVon,

First and foremost, allow me to introduce myself as your partner, Kittie Staggs, better known as simply Kittie.  I like to watch the sunrise, my favorite color is clear, and I am a Leo.  I try to be a nice person, but sometimes I’m just not.  I like to think I am an optimist, but I kind of doubt it.  I’m a walking mind fuck, a raving lunatic, a former Bombshell Champion (the best one in my opinion, as I actually successfully defended it), and I want nothing more than to choke Misty until her eyes rolls into the back of her head, and her pasty ass skin turns purple.  Her and I don’t get along, which you should know if you bothered to scout out anything about the Bombshell division in this company.  You or any of your hoodrat, pot-smoking lackies, at least.  One last tid-bit about myself, I am the wife of Jamie Staggs, and the one who had a bit of a bitch fight with on Twitter.

With that said, I am relishing in the idea of finally being able to get my hands on Misty in a legal fashion so that they don’t try to put me back in jail, or in an asylum.  I don’t like those places, they are like prison with macaroni art…  So, I want to knock that selfish bitch around a bit so that she realizes that she isn’t as precious as she thinks she is with her Self-God complex and all.  I want what she has, and what should be mine in the Bombshell Championship.  At the same time, I want the Bombshell Tag Team Championships, even if it means teaming with you.  I think it would be best if we came to an understanding about this little “arrangement” we have going on.

Let me break it down for you here in a rap so that maybe you can understand it, and I can do it without ripping off Ludacris.

I’m not just any bitch,
I’m the Queen Bitch,
You lucked out when you was teamed with me,
I’m one bad chick that fights like three,
If you do right and learn your place,
Then l I know two bitches on their way to first place,
If you look around at all these dumb hoes,
You see we will do alright if you look out for my toes,
You do you thing, and I’ll do mine,
If it goes that way, then we’ll be just fine,
I know a hood rat likes to get frisky,
Just be careful coz with me that’s risky,
See this dumb bitch Misty has got to pay,
Make sure to stay the FUCK outta my way
-Word to your mother and all that crap…

I know that wasn’t the best, but it’s better than plagerism…  So, you see my opinion on the matter.  While I’m not fond of you, my envious ways drive me to accept the fact that I have to team with you in order to get a shot at the tag gold.  If you stay out of my way, and I stay out of yours, we will get along just dandy.

So I am calling a truce from all the B.S. Twitter stuff, as long as I get to beat the hell out of Misty and punish her for what she’s done.  Can I?  Can I please???  Thank you.

Sincerely,

-Kittie



<3~<>~<3~<>~<3~<>~<3~Return to Madness (Pt 1)~<3~<>~<3~<>~<3~<>~<3

”It’s been eight day-eight days now-ow-ow…”

Kittie’s pupils dilate in the mirror as she looks into it intensely.  She watches as the reflection looks away with a smile on her face.  She gasps, but a tiny hint of a smirk crosses her lips and a sparkle hits her eye.  As quickly as the expression flashes upon her face, it also fades.  She looks down at the prescription bottle in her hand.  Much to her surprise, the bottle is nearly full.  She gives it a quick shake, and then she looks back up into the mirror.  The reflection beckons her forward with a slow, drawing fingers waving her in this direction.  She shakes her head in protest, but the wicked smile of her reflection is almost magnetizing as it draws her a step closer.  The reflection winks and then turns around quickly.  In the process, all of her straight blonde hair fans out and trails behind her like a vail.  Kittie blinks in confusion as she stares right into the mirror.

She watches as the reflection of her self fades away into the images that have been haunting her the last eight days.  She watches on as she screams like a banshee at Jamie who sits on the bed looking like a scolded dog, begging for his “masters” affection.  She pokes and prods him with her finger as she paces back and forth, and soon the dumb one doesn’t seem so dumb as he stands up.  He shouts in her face, and she shoves him.  In return, he clinches his jaw, and balls up his fists.  He tucks them behind his back, the nails of one fist into the other.  He bites onto his lip and turns away from her.  She hears her own words ringing through her ears.

Kittie:  YOU LITTLE PANSY!  Don’t you walk away from me, coward!  I’m not done with you.

Jamie:  I’m not done with you neither, and I wanna keep it that way by getting the hell away from you right now.

Kittie:  You want to walk out of that door like everybody else in my life has?  Do you want to just give up on me?  I thought you were a MAN!

Jamie:  I’m plenty man, Kittie.  You can run around and do whatever the hell you want to do, but the second I don’t feel like fighting with you no more, you go and pull this shit…  Call me whatever, I don’t care.  I’m out of here and I don’t know when I will be back.

Her own screeching causes her to cup her hands over her ears but her eyes widen as she watches the door close in slow motion.  She watches herself kick a hole into the door and she has to look away.  After a moment, she finally looks back up to watch her reflection back to greet her with a smile.  Next to her reflection is another “reflection” from the past several days.  She watches as she places a single pill on her tongue, and holds it there in thought, before spitting it down the drain.  The process is like a loop that repeats itself six times before fading away.  The main reflection sticks out her tongue and lets a single pill drop down into the drain.  This causes Kittie to look down to see the single pill sitting there.  When she looks back up, her reflection is spewing out pills, and thousands of them.  She gasps and then turns away from the mirror.  As she walks away, she hears something.

”Kittie… Kiiiitttttiiiieeeee… Don’t leave me alone, Kittie…”

She stops dead in her tracks and clinches her fists.  She still inches her way toward the threshold of the door, but something stops her from just leaving.  She shakes her head in dismay and continues on her way, but as soon as she touches the door handle, she hears that same whisper again.

”Kittie, come home.  Please, we miss you here.  We know how to defeat Misty…”

Kittie:  LIARS!

She turns around and tosses the nearest blunt object at the mirror.  As soon as she does, the mirror shatters, but the pieces seem to go inward like a vacuum.  She feels the pull, but she tries to resist it.  Just like the last time, the vortex of blue and black smoke seems to pull her back more.  She looks at it, but tries to resist until several black talons reach out and grab her.  She lets out a scream as they pull her into the mirror.

Once she is inside, her screams become echoes as she finds herself falling down a never ending rocky tunnel.  There are clocks with wings, flying around and laughing in her panic-stricken face.  She continues falling down, further and further into the abyss of her own mind.  As she does, she finds herself dressed in a big, gaudy black dress with white ruffles, and a matching white apron.  The dress stifles her fall as she slowly floats down.  This time, she knows better as she turns downward, spiraling like a torpedo through the cavernous tunnel.

Just below, she sees the opening to the tunnel, and she cannonballs her way down.  She collides with the black and white checkered floor and bounces into a skid.  She looks around as she gets up, holding onto her back and bottom.

Kittie:  Ow…

She looks around to see things exactly as she had left them.  The small door is still opened with all seven of the colored rosebud keys stuck to the door.  She does, however notice that there is a newfound rat problem around here as several of them gather around her, squeaking at her.  She tilts her head back into a bit of laughter.

Kittie:  How unexpected… A bunch of “hood” rats running around.  I wonder what the hell kind of symbolism THAT could be.  Is that really why you pulled me down here?  Irony?

She shakes her head in a sort of unpleasantness.  She looks around the room, as if waiting for the infamous “Jamie Kat” to appear with his cheesy grin.  She is sort of disappointed to see that he is nowhere to be found, but she knows that he waits until he is not expected.  She paces back and forth, careful not to step onto the rats surrounding her.  After a moment of this, she grows tired of waiting.

Kittie:  Oh, Jamie Kat... I don’t have all day here.  I would like to return to sanity at some point before my match at Climax Control.

She taps her foot impatiently until she notices the rats are starting to move in the direction of the door.  She curiously follows them.  As they start walking up the walls, Kittie looks up to see a small hole in the wall she hadn’t noticed before.  The sky blue walls seem to move like real clouds, and the hole is almost perplexing to her.  She watches on until the horde of rats begins to carry her up to the hole.  She tries to protest, but there is no use.  As soon as they reach the hole, she sees the biggest rat she has ever seen in her life, sitting in a chair with an obnoxiously long pipe hanging from her mouth.  Kittie sniffs the air, and her nose crinkles as she begins to frown.

Rat Queen:  Aww hell no.  I know you ain’t coming up in here disrespecting me.  Watch yourself, bitch.

Kittie:  Excuse me?  This is my world, where I am Queen.  I’ll be damned if I’m going to let a little hoodrat like you tell me what to do.

The rat being leans forward, letting out a puff of smoke that seems to cloud Kittie’s mind.  She looks around, confused as the rat gets directly into Kittie’s face.

Rat Queen:  This ain’t your world no more see.  You been gone way too long and these new chicks thinking they can overthrow you.  The funny part is that you is letting them get away with it.  It’s been a few months now and you ain’t done shit for real.

Kittie:  What’s that supposed to mean?  You think I’ve gone soft?

Rat Queen:  Nah I know you gone soft.  All around you, the world has been growing and you just stay the same.  You got no momentum, and you getting lost in the shuffle.  You watch it happen and you don’t do a damn thing.  Now you gotta start from the ground up with the rest of the “rats”…

Kittie:  Symbolism is a such bitch…

Rat Queen:  You kidding me?  I’m a big damn rat!

Kittie shakes her head in disappointment as things begin to settle in.  She looks around as a door starts to open.  The Rat Queen stands up and leads Kittie over to the blinding light which henceforth has begun to trickle from out of it.  As Kittie gets closer, she begins to sweat.  The white light seems to switch drastically to a hellish, blazing fire.  Kittie watches as the Rat Queen slowly walks through, not a sound escaping her lips.  Kittie tugs at her collar and waves at her face before slowly stepping forward.  A few hairs hit the wall first and instantly singe off.  Kittie jumps back and watches as her shoes sizzle and burn.  The Rat Queen’s claws reach out and tug her through as she screams in horror.

On the other side, she sees the familiar Garden of Roses, boasting patches of red, deep red, black, blue, purple, pink, and silver roses all circling the large fountain.  Her expression saddens, though, as she watches flames destroying the one place of serenity in this world.  She looks down to see her dress has changed to that of the Blue Rose, pedals of fabric that cascade down from her waist into that of a bell shape around the straps of her shoes.  She looks around to see the lovely red rose tossing buckets of water onto the never ending fire.  Kittie looks around to see the two vain pink roses waving at their faces, scoffing at the flames.  A lonely yellow rose buzzes around, doing what she can to aid the Fantastic One’s efforts.  A crimson rose carries water in the front pedal of her dress, while shouting.  The Rat Queen simply shakes her head as she looks down at the mess.

Rat Queen:  You see this shit, girl?  When you stopped caring, the Black Rose and her fiery friend ran rampant through here.  The roses counted on you to stop that from happening.  Now we gotta help the Foxy Crimson Rose take out the ruthless black rose of the mist.

Kittie:  Now this is some symbolism I like.  Anything that lets me kick the Mystic One’s ass has already got me on board…

Kittie immediately moves forward down the white marble steps toward the garden.  She doesn’t stop to smell the fragrant roses along the way, as her eyes are fixated upon the Black Rose and her friend, dressed almost exactly the same, except her black pedals are tipped with red, orange, and yellow coloring.  She holds what appears to be a water hose, however, flames come gushing out.  Kittie’s eyes widen and she shakes her head from side to side as she stomps over the bridge and right over to the Mystic One.  She lays a hard slap across her face that echoes throughout the entire garden.

Kittie:  Hey bitch, do you remember me?

Instead of the angry expression that the fiery friend gives Kittie, the Black Rose smiles, her gray eyes twinkling in a strange sort of delight.  The fiery friend threatens to turn the rose onto Kittie, but the Black Rose smacks her hand away at the last second.  Her eyes never leave Kittie the whole time.

Black Rose:  The “Unattainable” One, it’s been ages and this is how you greet your old… friend?

She offers a chuckle before waving the fiery one away.  Obediently, she begins prancing around the garden, setting fire to the beauty surrounding them.  Kittie glares at the Black Rose, who is watching on in pure wonderment at the destruction, her own black lips parted into the slightest of grins.

Kittie:  Yeah, the last time I saw you, you were laying on this bridge dead, defeated.  Two friends having done battle, I rose above you victorious.

Black Rose:  Me?  Defeated?  Why, that’s preposterous!  Simply laughable.  Oh… I was quiet the thespian that day, I must say.  But then again, so were you old “friend”.  I must say, watching you stab a friend in the back was simply class.

Kittie:  No, you… SHE stabbed me in the back first.  She is the evil one here, just as you are.  She was a lying, cheating, stealing, low-life, and she’s got some sins to atone for.

The Black Rose leans down and scoops up a small handful of the water flowing next to the bridge.  She brings it to her mouth and takes a sip, letting out a sigh of delight immediately following.  She then gently flicks her feet around in the water.

Black Rose:  Oh, Blue… You always left me wondering how you can walk around playing the victim role all of the time.  A blind man could see that you turned your back on her.  As a matter of fact, you could very well be blamed for causing her to leave Spike, which is the biggest sin you want her held accountable for, am I right?

Kittie:  You’re damn right I do!  How do you figure it is my fault, even if what you are saying were somehow true?  I never forced her to boot his knickers and embarrass him in front of the world.

Black Rose: But you DID abandon a friend, leaving her injured, and alone.  You reminded her of an old friend, and the ghost of that friend did cause this.  Not to mention, you practically did the same thing to Spike.  ‘tis why he is not here, nor is Jamie Kat.  You are stuck here all alone in this fight, because you make a habit of hurting others before they can hurt you.  You have no trust in anyone, luv.  It is your demise.

Kittie looks to argue the Black Rose, but she can’t think of a plausible argument to combat those claims.  Instead, she dropkicks her in the small of the back, sending her into the babbling brook.  She smiles as the Black Rose flails in the river.  She leans down at the bobbing rose and mutters under her breath.

Kittie:  Now who’s the victim, girlie?  I don’t atone for sins, I relish in them.  I have allowed them to take me over, while you and Misty are both just scared little girls hiding behind a nutjob.  Me?  I AM the nutjob…

Kittie dusts her hands off before the other roses begin sounding off an alarm, which to Kittie sounds like a bunch of hens clucking.  Kittie looks around for the Rat Queen, but she is nowhere to be found.  She sees all of the roses coming in with the Foxy Crimson Rose leading the charge.  Kittie looks from side to side before running through the garden itself.  She is flanked and grabbed up by the roses as they all shout at her.  She tries to wiggle free, but they carry her over toward the bridge.

Kittie:  No!  No, let me go damn it!  Let me go!

Kittie doesn’t notice the mysterious purple rose until she is hugging onto her as they drop into the stream.  She looks up, and for the faintest of moments, she recognizes the face, but it fades down as she sinks further and further.  The current turns her over as she sinks into the seemingly bottomless body of water.  She looks around in confusion as she reaches what appears to be a glass bottom.  She goes to touch it, and it goes right through.

Her upper body comes out of the water as she pants heavily.  The water blinds her as she looks around, almost stunned.  As she does, she sees a purple sort of blur walk out of her bathroom.  She wipes at her eyes as she catches her breath.  She gets up, looking down to see herself in a blue gown that is almost reminiscent of the one from her hallucination.  She hears her front door slam and she struggles against the weight of the water in her bath tub.  She looks down to see the purple rose sitting at the edge of her bath tub and she grabs it up as she runs toward the living room window of her apartment.  She slips and slides before colliding with the white couch.  She looks out of the window to see the door to a black Lexus slam shut.  The driver immediately speeds off, leaving Kittie with a sort of confused look on her face.  The scene fades out…

<3~<>~<3~<>~<3~<>~<3~Back to Reality~<3~<>~<3~<>~<3~<>~<3


The scene fades into the apartment just a few days later.  Kittie is sitting deep in thought at this point of the evening.  Since Kittie is far too embarrassed of her own apartment to ever invite an interviewer over, she almost thinks of asking SCW to send them over to Synn’s home, but the tidy shape that the apartment is in convinces her otherwise.  She starts to wonder how the home could have cleaned itself, but then she realizes she got married without being aware of it, so it doesn’t seem any more inexplicable.

She is startled from her deep thought by the knocking on the door.  She slowly gets up and answers the door in her usual cheery tone.  Standing at the door is “Stoner” Scott Oliver.

Kittie:  It’s about damn time you got here, man.  I was beginning to think you forgot or something, what with Odette…

Scott is surprised by the sudden chipper attitude as she invites him inside.  She walks over to the couch as the camera crew follows Scott inside.  She sits down and picks up the blue teddy bear, better known as Snowflake, sitting on the couch next to her.  She begins rocking it gently in her arms, humming a lullaby to it.

Scott:  So, Kittie.  You got a big match coming up and stuff.  Like, you get a chance to fight Misty again.  Everyone’s been wondering when you guys would get your chance to face off a…

Kittie looks up at him and politely shushes him.  She motions down to the bear with her eyes and then she continues rocking it.  Stoner nods his head and then he begins to whisper into his microphone.

Scott: … again.  But how do you feel about Vixen and Finesse LeVon being tossed into the mix?

Kittie looks up, bopping the bear up and down in her arms.  She lowers her voice drastically where, until the microphone comes down to her level, it is inaudible.

Kittie:  … even care if I’m honest.  Vixen is a hot talent who surely wants to win, but she’s got her sights set on what Misty already has.  She won’t be focused on me and Finesse.  As far as Finesse, as long as she stays out of my way, we will be just fine.

Scott:  So, you think you two will be able to work together to win this tag tournament with Finesse?

Kittie adjusts the bear in her arms as she turns it over to burp it.  She eyeballs Stoner, who waves his hand apologetically.  He looks back to the camera and shrugs his shoulders while whirling his finger around the side of his head.

Kittie:  HEY!  I am NOT cuckoo for Cocoa Puffs!  I’m more of a Lucky Charms kind of girl honestly.  I eat them to be strong as part of a balanced breakfast.  Wait, what?  Why the hell did you ask me about cereal?  Dumbass…

She shakes her head in confusion as Scott stares at her sort of dumbfounded.  He lets out a low “uhhhh” as he slowly raises the microphone to his mouth.

Scott:  Uhhh… I didn’t?  I don’t think so anyway.  I just tried this new stuff I snuck back from Amsterdam, and…

Kittie:  The butter is in the washer if you want to make some jelly toast.  The snausages are right next to… Finesse had better not get in my way, because I don’t play well with others, and I won’t hesitate to treat her like an opponent… Ohhhh no no no.  I can’t lose to the Black Rose again… Nuhhhh no way… Oh some bitches are going to pay if we don’t win on Sunday.  Could you pass me the Scooby Snacks please?

Scott:  Um, I left it in the car, let me go get it…

He waves the camera along with him, a serious look on his face as they move along.  He slides his thumb across his throat, motioning for him to cut as they open the door.  Kittie uses the bear’s little blue paw to wave in their direction.  She smiles as she looks down.

Kittie:  Awww CUTE!  She likes you guys, that’s so sweet. Bye!

Kittie continues to lift the bear high above her head in an “airplane” sort of fashion.  The door slams behind Scott as Kittie begins talking gibberish to the bear as she brings it down quickly, just inches from her face.  She shakes her head playfully as the scene fades out… TO BLACK!

11
Supercard Archives / Living in Sin
« on: April 24, 2012, 09:57:06 PM »
 Sin: An immoral act considered to be a transgression against divine law.
Synonyms:  trespass - guilt - offense - transgression - offence -  transgress - err - trespass – offend

That is the definition of sin as per Merriam-Webster Dictionary , but that isn’t what it truly means to be a sin, to truly embody and live your life without shame or guilt.  We all slip up by thinking about or acting on sexual desires… We all think about or act upon the primal rage that we are born with thanks to Original Sin.  We all want to feel proud of ourselves, and hear a never ending stream of praise.  We all would sit around and rot if we didn’t have to work, and when we are off, what do we do many times when there are other things that could be done?  We all wish we could sit back and consume obscene amounts of lavish junk, and to overindulge in our favorite foods and activities.  We all want the world in the palm of our hand, and everything that it possesses.  And sometimes, we only want it because we don’t have it and someone else does.

Lust – Wrath – Pride – Sloth – Gluttony – Greed – Envy…

These are the Seven Deadly Sins, as professed by the Roman Catholic Church.  Purgatory awaits anyone who commits any combination of these sins, if they are not confessed and absolved by a priest of the church.  Sin is not only looked down upon by the Catholic, or any other Christian church, but all around the world, in every single culture, in every single community.  People are persecuted for these sins, but that doesn’t stop them from spreading, and taking over.

There are two cities known the world over for thriving on sin, and I have been in both over the last month and a half.  I have watched the people walk around the streets of Las Vegas with the prostitutes, the ramblers, the gamblers, and the drunken idiots fighting.  From my hometown where I was literally born into sin, we travelled to Amsterdam where sex, drugs, and the violence of rock n’ roll are sold on every street corner, in every café full of “other” brownies, where the baristas serve you your vice on a plate, whether it be uppers, downers, or both.  Unless your vice is not sloth or gluttony, then they have many prostitutes in the windows for you to pick.

What do we think of when we think of Las Vegas and Amsterdam?  Do we think about sin, or do we think about fun?  Do we see the dark cloud of impending judgment hanging over our heads, or do we see a damn good time?

Envy: A feeling of discontented or resentful longing aroused by someone else's possessions, qualities, or luck.

While we all possess a certain tendency to all of the Seven Deadly Sins, we all lean toward one or the other mostly.  For me, I embody the Sin of Envy perfectly.  I can’t help but want what other people have.  It started off in GXW when I wanted to be noticed as a serious wrestler.  I wanted the spotlight, and I never got it because of the blonde bombshell, Michelle Andretti, or the pyromaniac, Electra Blaze, or the gothic beauty, Misty…  I hated them all for it, but I tried to overcome the envy of Misty.

Years went on, and Misty and I were out of wrestling for a while, and it became easier and easier to forget, but as soon as we inked our contracts with SCW, the feelings came rushing back, festering inside of me.  We got along, teamed a time or two, and then the Bombshell Championship came along.  I wanted it so bad.  I deserved to be the first!  I worked harder than anyone and…  Okay, I have already given this speech a million times.  Allow me to move on.

She went on and won a male championship, and I swear at that moment I wanted a male championship for the first time in my career.  It was then and there that I saw the opportunity dangling right in front of me… The HarKore Warriors issuing an open challenge.  I knew Gabriel and Despayre were going to answer the call, since we have no intergender tag teams in SCW.  I figured if a Sin were to do it, they would.  It was as if Synn had read my mind and asked me to see him alone.  He pulled me aside and spoke to me about teaming with a Sin to shut the NWA World Tag Team Champions up.  Immediately I said Despayre.  We went on to put ourselves in the running for the NWA Tag Team Championships by defeating the top dogs.

I want those belts, and I will do whatever I can to get them.  Even if it means going out there and proving to the world that it is no fluke that I defeated Viper…



************************************

”Hello?”

”I thought you never wanted to speak to us again…”

”GIRL!  It’s been forever since we sat down for a chat.  Come give ya girl a hug!

”I would!  But you are in my head, little boy.  I missed you so much, Drew, you really showed me how to…”

”No need to go on there, Kittie… We all know what he taught you to do, and I don’t even want to think about it.”

”Bitch JEALOUS!”

”Uh, no, I just think there are more useful ways to spend our time rather than talking about the things a gay guy can teach a girl.  How about her match against Viper?  NWA has it’s eyes on you now, Kittie.  It is time to step it up…”

”Uhhh and shut a bitch up!  That girl needs some serious styling tips, like yesterday, and the way she runs her mouth… Gawd!”

”Yeah, that kind of pissed me off too.  Her off base comments and her asinine theories that Despayre needs to be saved from us.  If anything, we need to be saved from him.  None of us are safe from his and Angel’s pranks anymore!  Rage got hotsauced, and who knows what I’m in for next…” *chuckle*

”Here’s an idea to try out.  How about thinking about your fucking match!  Hm?  How about focusing on showing that bitch just who you are?  How about trying to make something of yourself?  Try proving that you weren’t just a flash in the pan who lost her only singles title ever, in two months.  Go out there and defeat a world class athlete. Stop being consumed by your envy, and use it to further your career.  Harness it.”

Somebody needs to get LAID!

”Yeah, we all do…”

”Why the hell do I even bother…?”


Ashburn Hotel, London, England
April 25th, 2012 7:42pm


Inside of the rather posh room, clothes are strewn about in a mess that just seems to clash with the class of the décor.  As we follow the trail of clothes, we find ourselves facing the bathroom door as it is wide open.  Inside, Kittie stands in her undergarments as Fantasia holds up another outfit for Kittie.  Like an oversized child, Kittie shakes her head from side to side and offers a “nuh uh” as she folds her arms across her chest.  Fantasia shrugs her shoulders and tosses the outfit into the pile.  She sighs and then looks Kittie up and down with a smirk spreading across her face.

Fantasia:  You could just go like that, then.  The colors bring out the green in your eyes, amidst the plethora of pale skin.

Kittie sticks her tongue out and turns around.  Her almost angry eyes soften up a bit as she poses in front of the mirror, flipping her hair around like a pop punk princess starring in an underwear commercial.  She shares a laugh with Fantasia.

Kittie:  I think I pull it off quite nicely.  Strap on some boots and we are good to go.  Hell, it beats any of this other crap you talked me into buying…

Fantasia offers up another option as she pulls a hanger from behind the door.  Kittie inspects it, and looks up to Fantasia’s hopeful smile.  She taps her chin for a moment, closing one eye as she hums.

Kittie:  Hmmmmmm…. Okay, why not.  But if I am going to look like a pretty little princess, then I better have a damned tiara…

Fantasia points to the counter and Kittie rolls her eyes.  She sees the tiara sitting there and she shakes her head at it.  Fantasia hands Kittie the hanger, and she leans against the door, causing it to close.  A bit of shuffling can be heard as Kittie grunts.  A bang followed by an echo indicates Kittie just stubbed her toe on the bath tub.  She screams out in pain, many muffled words that are likely to be of an obscene nature.  Just then, a knock can be heard at the door before it swings open.  Jamie Staggs walks through the doorway, wearing a tuxedo t-shirt and jeans, with his hair neatly slicked back and his usually scraggily beard and goatee neatly trimmed up.  In his hand, he carries a single white tulip.  He looks around the room, and then he sees the bathroom door closed.  He walks over and prepares to knock on it when he hears Kittie groaning within.

Kittie:  Damn, that hurt.  I wasn’t expecting that.

He puts his hand on the door handle when the groaning continues.  The groaning goes to grunting as the sound of a zipper is heard.  A sly grin appears on his face as he starts to turn the knob.  Just then he hears Kittie’s voice once more.

Kittie:  Great now my toe hurts.  I can’t believe you stepped on my toe, who does that?

He puts his ear up to the door, mouthing “what the…” and he listens in as the grunting continues.  Kittie can be heard mumbling to herself and then she stomps her foot.

Kittie:  It’s too damned tight!  You’re going to have to help get me into this, since it was your idea!

Jamie’s eyes widen and he thinks about throwing open the door, but he is afraid of what he might see.  He clinches his jaw and his fists, crushing the stem of the flower he is holding.  He puts his hand up to his forehead and thoughts of the other night at the show when Gabriel was getting awfully handsy with his wife start filling his head.

Kittie:  It’s nice to know that I can trust a fellow Sin.  I would only let you talk me into doing this, you know.  The only other person who helps me is Jamie, but he would likely rip this trying to get it on this way.

Jamie drops the flower on the ground and he marches over to the door.  He looks back and messes up his hair to make it look like normal, as if it were a negative gesture toward his wife.  He swings the door open, and sees Shane standing there.  He grits his teeth as he looks at Shane.

Jamie:  She’s a little BUSY right now!

And he storms passed Shane, leaving him to scratch his chin.  He peaks inside and then back to Jamie storming down the hallway and he shrugs his shoulders.  He walks inside of the room and shuts the door.  Spotting the chair close to the bed, he takes a seat and waits for a few moments.

As Kittie emerges from the bathroom with Fantasia, she looks down at the floor, bewildered by the flower that she accidentally stepped on.  She shrugs her shoulders, and looks up to see Shane Boswell, the Sin of Pride, eyeballing her like a hot piece of cherry pie.  She pretends not to notice, and walks out with a bit of influence from Fantasia in her walk.  Shane whistles at her and offers a wink to Fantasia who comes out next.

Shane:  Look at you, Kittie. Lookin’ rather fit tonight, aren’t ya?

Kittie nods her head as she does a spin to show off her pink and black plaid skirt, a single dainty chain attached to her thin silver belt.  As it waves out, the curves of her legs are shown off with the nice stockings and black pumps.  She wears the matching pink and black plaid print halter top, and then flips her hair out to show the red streaks are now pink.

Kittie:  Woot!

And suddenly, Shane’s gaze sinks to the ground and he places his hand on his forehead as he shakes it back and forth.  Fantasia grins as she steps toward Shane to comfort him, or rather just to run her hands over his perfectly chiseled body.

Shane:  I… I can’t even look at you now, Kit.  You ruined the image just the way whoever came up with that bloody fuckin’ word, that travesty to the proud English language helped with the decline of it.

Kittie:  Oh come the fuck on, Shane!  It’s a simple expression of joy.  Lighten up you dopey bastard!  Almost as bad as Rage, I swear!

Shane:  Ay!  Next time you compare me to Rage, I might have to sick Despy on ya with one of his pranks.

Kittie sticks her tongue out at Shane and then comes over and ruffles his hair in a surprisingly playful gesture.  She sits on the edge of her bed as Shane eyes her down a bit.  He takes a breath and then he tosses a folder on the bed next to her.

Shane:  You got homework to do “little lady’.  Freshen up on your HarKore Warrior knowledge so you can take out that Viper chick whose been trying to cause trouble for us.

Kittie acts as if she is interested in the contents of the folder, but she only fools herself as she thumbs through it in under 5 seconds.

Kittie:  Big deal.  I already went over this stuff a month ago.  I heard her and Weapon X babble on with their bullshit about fairness and cheating and all that crap.  We respect tradition here, and our Bombshells don’t mind competing separately.  Not all of us are six fucking feet tall and ripped like “Monstrous” Ann Mau.  If I was, maybe I would go off and fight men on a weekly basis.  Could I fight in a “man’s world”?  Yeah, I could.  Do I enjoy beating up on stupid fucking Barbie bitches more?  Of course I do.  That point is moot.  Just like the point about how I rolled her up into a pin, or how she was distracted, and how we use Despayre… All of it is moot, and Honestly, I’m ready to just go out there and shut her up once and for all.

Kittie tosses the folder behind her, allowing the fact sheets to flutter down slowly to the ground.  Her face shows a bit of annoyance as Shane and Fantasia share a look.  Kittie stands up from the bed and walks over to turn the television off.

Kittie:  Since Spike is being all sober and shit, and Jamie isn’t here yet, I am ready to go out and have some drinks.  I don’t want to be out too much later than 4:30 because I want to get up and train tomorrow…

Shane:  Damn, how late was Spike keepin’ her out…?

Shane whispers to Fantasia as they get up and follow Kittie out of the door.  They walk out, and the scene fades out as the door slowly clicks after coming to a close.

12
Supercard Archives / Dear Viper,
« on: April 21, 2012, 10:46:20 PM »
 Dear Viper,

These last few weeks have been just so amazing.  Since I embarrassed you in front of Sin City Wrestling fans, not to mention the thousands and thousands watching from home, I have heard endless comments from everyone.  These opinions come from people who have never stepped foot in a wrestling ring.  They range from “You put on an excellent show and I was happy to see you win…” to “That was the cheapest victory I have ever seen.  You are a pathetic excuse for a wrestler…”  Everyone has an opinion, and I respect that.  It is just so funny that the people who think their uneducated opinion holds any kind of baring on me can’t take it back.  One reply I gave was “That is the cheapest outfit I’ve ever seen, and I’ve worn a potato sack before.  You are a pathetic excuse for an overweight, over-the-hill sonuvabitch!”  The cops were called that day and I now have to put in 20 hours of community service and a formal apology… Does this count Judge Asmunder?  No, okay…

My point is that opinions, no matter how off base they are, really do matter to me.  At least I am trying to pretend they do.  I heard all sorts of things from people about that match because of the NWA exposure.  After attempting to put a popsicle stick through an old man’s cheek, I was able to shake off any and all opinions that anyone seemed to have about that match and my performance.

I saw your pretty little press release, with all of your pretty little excuses, and your neatly packaged loads of bullshit.  I saw the way you downright blasted me in front of anyone who still lends you an ear, or pays you any mind.  If you ask Despayre, I was ready to fly to where ever the hell you were and show you just how much of a fluke win it really was.  I was aching to make you eat each and every lie and excuse you spouted off in front of everyone, and I intended to do it too.  Thankfully, my “adopted” brother, Despayre, partner in the Sin of Envy, he was able to talk me down, and Synn assured me that we hadn’t seen the last of you two.  I bit my fucking tongue, and I behaved like the good girl I am not.

Let me in on a little secret of the wrestling world, sweetness… If you don’t want someone to capitalize on your mistakes, then don’t make them.  If you don’t want someone to take advantage of an open opportunity, then don’t open that door.  If you don’t want someone to win a wrestling match by wrestling, then BY GOD don’t step foot into the ring and wrestle like a sloppy fucking mess!  I am sorry if you think I cheated you, because by my own recollection, I pinned you fair and square in that ring.  I didn’t lean on the ropes.  I didn’t so anything that goes against the rules of the match.  Speaking of that… Didn’t you slap Despayre?  I am pretty sure by Sin City Wrestling’s rules, that is a violation… It is a violation in which you should have been disqualified.  Lucky for us all, the referee was an incompetent jackass, because I would hate to have to sit through your rant about how we only won by a DQ…

Instead, we get to hear that played out speech about how I rolled you up.  That’s fine, I can take it and set out to prove that it was anything but a mistake.  I can and will get over that.  What pisses me off beyond any fathomable measure, is the fact that you have some sick, twisted obsession with tearing Despayre from us… Allow me to kindly warn you that any further attempts to do that might not be the wisest thing to do.  And since your dense little head likely won’t listen to me anyway, I cannot and will not be held responsible for my future actions, inside and outside of any wrestling ring.

Before you go off thinking that I am some heartless bitch with chronic PMS… Well, I kind of am… But I am also loyal to every member of the Seven Deadly Sins stable.  This includes Despayre most of all.  He is not just my brother in the sin of Envy, but he is very much like a real brother to me.  No, fuck that, he IS a real brother to me.  He and I are thick as thieves, so I cannot even begin to comprehend how you think we are using him.

Ignorance.  Plainly and simply put.  Since you and your husband are notorious for half-assing your homework on your opponents, allow me to give you a cheat sheet for this one.  I lost my parents when I was four years old.  I went through the foster care system and never lived in one place long enough to call it home.  My brother wound up in a mental institution after we were separated.  I never had anyone that I would consider family until I got married.  Even still, there was no real element of family as I feuded with some of his family.

One night, there was a match that pitted myself and Gabriel against Misty who was the Bombshell Champion, and the challenger to Gabe’s title who isn’t memorable enough to even mention.  The Sins invited me as a special guest for the night, and in that instant, I learned what family is.  Despayre and I had also became friends shortly before, and he introduced me to everyone, and they welcomed me in for the night.  After we won, and Synn saw how well I gelled with Gabriel, he began contacting me about joining them.  I rejected initially because I didn’t feel I belonged anywhere.  Finally, I accepted, and that was just the beginning.

Since that day, months and months ago, I have been a part of this family, and I have bonded with my brothers and sisters in Sin.  For you and your man to come to us and try telling us that we are using Despayre, it is just dumbfounded.  Shame on you for trying to prove otherwise.  It only proves that you have the world fooled into thinking you are decent people when you want to tear apart a family.  Shame on them for believing that.

So, come London Brawling, when we open up the show, I won’t be treating it like the insult that it actually is opening a card when I am Main Event material.  I won’t come at it half cocked like some ditzy Barbie Doll slut.  This isn’t just some match to improve a number.  It isn’t a match to get ahead in the rankings, or for exposure to the NWA.  This one has nothing to do with any of that.  It is personal bitch!  I will come at you with everything I’ve got, and I will embarrass you again and again until you get the point that I am fucking better than you!  I will prove it time and time again until you get it and leave my family alone.

You better bring it, because I don’t want to hear any more excuses.  Leave them at the curtains, because that shit won’t fly in the ring.  I have already Pussywhipped your pathetic ass, so no need to repeat myself in saying that.  Let me wish you good luck because you are going to need it!

*KISSES!*

<3Kittie<3



The camera fades in on a close up of Kittie leaning over a table.  She grunts as she spits her hair out of her mouth, and she takes in a deep breath.  Standing behind her is Gabriel, and he is thrusting toward her while holding her hands behind her back.  He sighs as he tosses his head back, clearing his hair from his face.

Gabriel:  Oh wow that’s awfully tight.  It doesn’t hurt, does it?

Kittie:  No, keep going.  I like a little pain from time to time.

Gabriel slides the cuffs from off of the table and he latches one around his own wrist, and then he matches it to Kittie’s opposing wrist.  He leans hard against her as she grunts and groans.  Her eyes roll back and she leans her forehead down against the table.  Gabriel puts on another set to lock their other wrists together.  He leans in deep against her and she tosses her hair back as she winces a bit.

Kittie:  Oh, that was a little too hard there.  I told you I have never done this before.  It feels so wrong, but then so right.

Gabriel:  I wanted to show it to ya since the day we met.  I didn’t think you would ever let me, but here we are.

Kittie grunts more as she wiggles around a little.  She groans as she tries to push off of the table, but in doing so, she pulls Gabriel in too closely.  She cries out in a little bit of pain.
Kittie:  Damn it, that hurts so good!  Why have we never done this before?  I don’t know why I was so uptight about it before.  This is really fun, and I have to admit that doing it in front of people is a real thrill.

Gabriel:  I do it in front of people all the time now.  I don’t care who is watching.

Kittie:  Even children?

Gabriel: Oh, especially children.  They pay better attention than adults usually.  So young and impressionable, I give them a couple years until they do it as good as me.

Kittie takes in a deep breath as she struggles around a little bit.  She moans out in a sort of bittersweet pain as Gabriel sighs in a bit of relief.  Kittie squirms around and leans down flat against the table.  As she rests firm, face down in a mess of tangled hair, Gabriel leans up straight, closing his eyes and sighing before letting out a grunt of his own.

Gabriel:  It was almost over there.  You almost had it.  Keep doing that.

Kittie:  Why the hell do I have to do all the work?  This wasn’t even my idea.  I wanted to start with something a little more simple, but you said I was too advanced for that.

Gabriel:  You are.  I’ve seen you try some of those tricks with Despayre.  You are ready for bigger and better things now.

Kittie struggles around a bit.  Just then, her husband Jamie Staggs walks into the view of the camera.  He narrows his eyes at what he sees and he approaches the two.

Jamie:  What the hell is going on here?

He looks around to survey the situation carefully.  His face scrunches up in disapproval and he shakes his head side to side.  He puts his hand under his chin and he looks up at Kittie who keeps going despite the presence of her husband.

Jamie:  I can’t believe you guys… You coulda at least invited me, you know!  I don’t mind sharing the fun.

Kittie opens her mouth to say something, but Jamie walks up in front of her and she tries to speak, though her speech is muffled.  Gabriel raises an eyebrow, and then he shrugs his shoulders.  Jamie latches one of the free cuffs to himself and Gabriel nearly pulls his arm off, pulling Jamie in.

Jamie:  Ahhh yeah, that’s the stuff…

Gabriel:  I’m surprise you are cool with this.  I didn’t figure you to be that type.

As one pulls the other one forward, the other retaliates, leaving Kittie to try shouting, though it is muffled.  Jamie shrugs his shoulders, and then grunts as Gabriel lets out a grunt.

Jamie:  Baby, you almost got mine off.  How is she doing with yours?

Gabriel:  It’s almost been there for a while, but it just doesn’t seem like she can get it off.  It’s kind of painfully long this time.

Jamie:  What?  You guys done this before er something?

Gabriel:  Not this, but we done lots of stuff together while you was off with BACW.  It almost became a regular thing for a while, but now we don’t do it as much.

Jamie jolts and grunts as he pulls his wrist away free.  Gabriel snickers a little at Jamie as he thrusts into Kittie.  Jamie balls up his fists and then leans in at Gabriel.

Jamie:  What’s so funny?

Gabriel:  I was just thinking either she is really good from that angle, or you just got off way too easy.  Maybe I should have been up there.  Oh shit, it’s almost there, Kittie…

He grunts as she pulls both of her wrists up triumphantly.  Jamie steps back and crosses his arms over his chest as he walks away.  Gabriel takes a few steps back as everyone in the room is heard clapping loudly for them.  Kittie steps away as all of the chains unravel around her and fall to the floor.  She raises her arms up in victory as she lets out a “WOOO!”  Her and Gabriel take a bow as they walk through the curtains.

Kittie:  It’s a good thing we aren’t perverts like some of the people reading this, or else that might have been taken a completely different way, huh?

Gabriel:  Reading what?

Kittie winks and then points up to the sign hanging above the make up table.  “Caution: Drilling in rear”.  She then looks over to the right where another hangs that says “Immediate Opening, Cocktail Waitress”.

Gabriel:  I’ll have that second one…

Kittie smacks his shoulder before she pats away at her forehead with a towel a stagehand passes by handing her.  She walks over to her chair sitting behind a changing shade.  Gabriel joins her, popping open two bottles of water.  He graciously hands one to Kittie who smiles politely.  They both sip on them as Gabriel takes his seat nearby.  Kittie scoffs as she pulls her phone out, reading on.

Kittie:  Spike just told me that Viper’s promo went up today.  I don’t even know if I wamt to pay it any mind… I am already aching to choke that bitch out without hearing her say a word about me.  I swear, if I hear her mention Despayre’s name one more time…

Gabriel:  Don’t you go and get yourself arrested now.  We already had that with the big angry sin.  Just go out there and prove why Sins run Sin City Wrestling, and soon the NWA.

Kittie scrunches up her free hand and shakes her head from side to side.  Her face appears pissed off, which is nothing new, as her nostrils flare up.

Kittie:  I don’t give a shit about any of that right now!  The only thing I dream about, and think about, is shutting that bitch up.  If I could, I’d smack the piss out of them both, but legally I can only use her as a message to her husband.  It just means I have to beat her twice as bad.

Gabriel:  You know as good as I do that they aren’t stopping until they get a taste of each and every one of us Sins.  As stupid as that makes them, it’s the truth.  Don’t work yourself up over them.

Kittie soothes herself temporarily by raising the water bottle back to her lips.  She gulps down nearly half of it, taking in a deep breath afterward.  She closes her eyes and begins rubbing her temples.  She mouths things to herself as she goes.  Under her breath, she begins muttering, “Shit, shit, shit…”

Kittie: … shit, shit, Shit, SHIT, SHIT!  No!  NO!  Gabriel, these sacks of shit walk around carrying a belt in some dead division like it’s a passport to talk shit and piss people everywhere off.  I am going to put a stop to it.  Not just for my sake, or your sake, but for Despayre’s sake.  Any one of us could get thrown together in a match and pick them apart.  I am going out at London Brawling to show them that whether it is one on one, Inter-gender tag, or flat out tag, us Sins are not the ones to mess with unless they have a death wish.

Gabriel:  Kit, calm down.  You are giving them exactly what they want.  Bullies go around picking on people because they want to get a rise out of them.  Do you really want to give them the satisfaction of knowing they got to ya?

Kittie:  Fuck no!

Gabriel:  Then stop taking attitude lessons from Rage, and chill out.  Don’t make me schedule another day at the spa for you with Fantasia…

Kittie’s eyes flare up and she quickly shakes her head from side to side.  She sets her bottle of water down on the nearby table and she pokes a finger into his chest as he smiles facetiously at her in return.

Kittie:  You wouldn’t… You wouldn’t DARE!  You know I would have your nuts on a silver platter if you did that.

Gabriel:  I like them in my pants, thank you very much madam…  I’m just saying that you are letting them get ya worked up so that you lose sight of obtaining a win.  They know you better than you think they do.  Piss you off, and you got crazy at first.  They wait it out, and you are easy pickin’s.  Go in there with a level head, and save the crazy for the right moment.

Kittie:  I deliver crazy all the time.  It doesn’t matter.  I will go ape shit on anyone when I am between those ropes.  I am not going to underestimate Viper, because I know she is a tough bitch.  But, I also know I’m an even tougher bitch.  Let her run her mouth, because I am going to ram my fist into it to shut her up.  Just watch me.

Kittie leans back in her seat and takes a drink from her water bottle.  She empties the contents down her throat quickly before pulling a cigarette out from her pocket.  She lights it up and takes a deep breath, holding it in as she prepares to release her frustrations with the smoke.

Kittie:  Kiss this, bitch…

Kittie exhales into the camera, sending the cloud pluming out in front of her.  As it sends a mask over the camera’s view, it slowly fades out to black.


Will Kittie make good on her promise?  Tune into London Brawling to find out.  And watch the action as it continues next week.

13
Climax Control Archives / Envy Rules
« on: March 17, 2012, 08:36:22 PM »
 I can’t stand the thought of Misty being the first to do yet another thing.  She is always the first, so she thinks she is the best.  Being the first Bombshell Champion… Bringing home the first piece of NWA gold.  Being the first woman to hold an NWA male World Championship, blah blah freakin’ blah!  She always gets the glory, as if it just comes naturally to her.  I want to hate her for it, I really do.  It is in my nature to want that which I cannot have.  I have worked so hard for recognition, busting my ass in every promotion I have been involved with, whether it was as a valet or a wrestling position.  Every last fiber of my being wants what she has, because I have worked twice as hard to get a second glance from anyone as a serious competitor.  If it weren’t for Misty, I wouldn’t be one of the Seven Deadly Sins, because I would never have allowed myself to succumb to Envy.  If I had never done that, then I would never have held a singles championship to this day. So, instead of continuing to hate your guts, dwelling on our past, I give you a friendly congratulation.  Well done, Misty.

With that said, I was robbed at Blaze of Glory.  While many expected me to be angry at Misty for stopping me from breaking up the pin… actually, I was very angry.  But I realized that she didn’t walk off with my championship.  Raynin did, and then her and her posse of manly skanks attacked Brooklyn, Misty, and myself.  They knew that I was the one to watch out for because it took a six foot woman, and a masked p*ssy to beat me down.  I’m sorry that I am built like a woman, and not a prison guard.  It was the moment that I watched the stage lights turn red, only to realize that it was my own blood pouring into my eyes, that I realized Misty isn’t shit anymore.  She isn’t a threat.  She isn’t focused on the Bombshell Championship anymore, and frankly, now that the name has been sullied by a woman who had two chicks that looked like chain gang zombies try to take out the competition, not even I want the damned thing!  When you look at the two previous champions, you see Misty, and you see Kittie.  Those two names have spelled out Main Event since day one in SCW.  To follow it up with a coward, that just erased any credibility, and I wouldn’t touch the fucking piece of garbage with a ten foot pole.  Next thing you know, those two twits who made a clique named after a Lindsay Lohan movie will become champions.  No, wait, that would still be an improvement, sadly…

And then!  Then, did anyone catch the Underworld reject try to justify their actions against the two names that make the damned Bombshell roster?  I felt like I was watching the scene from Spiderman 3 where Eddie Brock is praying to God, only it was even more lackluster.  Unless, of course, I fell asleep during the interesting parts, because I know I dozed a few times.  I just wish someone would have told me that it was a cliché vampire in a bell tower Twilight bullshit kind of thing, and it would have saved me twenty minutes to fast forward to the damned point where she claimed that she was saving the credibility of the Bombshell Division.  Saving it from what exactly?  Saving it from good competition?  You used dirty tactics to attack three women from behind with your buddies.  Brood over how big of a hypocrite you are on your own fucking time, and talk facts in your promos.

Now that I have caught you up to speed on the past, let us fast forward to what actually matters anymore, as it isn’t the Bombshell Championship.   I have my sights set on the NWA, and it starts with facing the NWA World Tag Team Champions, the HarKore Warriors.  I couldn’t stand to sit there week, after week, hearing them challenge every team in the back, knowing full well that men and women can’t fight each other.  It was like they expected to embarrass us and make our teams, and our organization as a whole, look like cowards.  They want to look all high and mighty in front of the NWA, so they come here and act like tough shit.  They wanted to talk about rankings… Don’t make me laugh. The tag rankings are almost a joke by themselves.  And look at the clowns leading the parade as the champions of a dying division.  I… Just… Could… NOT stand to hear it anymore.  Our Bombshells are some of the best all over the world, so facing one of us in a team is a real honor!

No other SCW male/female team wanted to step up, so I talked to Synn about Despayre and I going out there to end this travesty of a sideshow.  Say what you will about us Sinners, a band of misfits, but we bring the spotlight to us where ever we go, so naturally Synn brought Despayre in to team with me.  Now that we have accepted the challenge, everything seemed to be in order, and we would prove why SCW deserves to be all over the rankings…  But it didn’t stop there, after a smartass “press release” transcript landed in front of me.  I was “screwed” by that twit Angelica getting a shot at Misty, but I don’t give two shits about a Cruiserweight Championship.  I was offered the chance to challenge Misty for it, but I turned it down.  The point of it is to jump around the ring and do acrobatics, but I actually wrestle, hand to hand, in the middle of the ring, in REAL wrestling matches.  Let Misty enjoy her fluffed up little joke of a championship.  I will wait for a real NWA championship to come my way, and I will snatch it up in a heartbeat.  Maybe once Despayre and I restore REAL honor to the NWA Tag Team Championships, then maybe they will be worth being around out waists…

At least we make an attempt to be original in our promos instead of waiting for someone to say something.  Just saying...  As for the rest of the ramblings of Weapon-X and Viper, not all of us females are built like a man, I know I’m not.  Some women take steroids, but I enjoy being a girl.  If we didn’t like it, we would never have signed on the dotted line, we would have gone somewhere else.  Now, what baffles me is the fact that you guys think even for a second that Despayre and I won’t win, and further, if we do win, it would be a fluke… Keep thinking that way, because it will make it a whole hell of a lot easier for us to beat your asses in this SCW ring.  So, instead, you want us to “work for it”, which sounds to me like you don’t want us to embarrass the NWA by defeating you, since we are unranked.  It’s okay, call it a fluke.  It will be a fluke the first time we destroy you… and the second… and the third… and the forth, fifth, six, seventh, and motherfucking fiftieth time we beat you.  And everyone says I am the delusional one…



****************************


Location: Hilton Garden Inn – Fontana, California
Date:  March 16th, 2012 (13:35 PT)

The hardcore fans of Sin City Wrestling’s Seven Deadly Sins stable is getting a special opportunity that rarely comes around.  Every single member is present in the conference room of the venue that is hosting Climax Control in just a few short days.  Synn himself stands in front of the group prior to the opening of the floodgates.  Sxxxy Shane Boswell, Fantasia, Gabriel, Despayre (and Angel of course), Rage, and Kittie are all spread out across the room, and each has a following that is just dying to come in for the meet and greet session.  Synn steps back and gives a nod to the security team.  While the hustle over to inspect the ever growing crowd, Kittie leans against the far wall that sports the Sin City Wrestling banner.  She can’t help but let out a yawn, because she has been here before, and that was when people sort of liked her as a face.  She knew that it would be even less lackluster for her than her first time since almost every SCW fan hated her guts.  Even the small bit of exposure to the National Wrestling Alliance fans was not going to change the fact

Kittie looks down to the blonde baby doll sitting in the child safety seat and she reaches down to stroke it’s head, hearing the soft cooing and a smile comes to her face.  She watches as the baby seems to come to life, hugging onto the blue bear known as Snowflake, giving her loving kisses on the snowflake printed on the bear’s nose.  Kittie gently rocks the seat back and forth with her foot as the first of the fans start to walk into the room.

She takes a deep breath and braces herself for an hour of watching everyone else sign autographs, shake hands, kiss babies, and all of that.  What better way to distract ones self from this entire thing than to have a conversation with herself. Such a conversation usually consisted of two or more answers, and they are never dull.

”Girl, shit, why are you even here?  You know we are the only ones that got love for you!”

”Drew, shut up.  She got exactly what she wanted.  You know she doesn’t know how to control herself enough to allow one fan to enjoy watching her.  She’s an angry, envious bitch.”

”Both of you, shut it!  I’ve been a bitch for a long time.  Suddenly it seems to be the cool thing to do, so everyone is jumping on it, screwing each other over, and then calling others out for doing exactly that.  In comparison, at least I stay true to who I am.  I might get one fan who has half of a working brain cell that recognizes it.”

”You do have a point there.  I’m not used to that…  Wait, what is this…?”


Kittie’s glazed eyes come to focus as her eyes dart around rapidly, searching for whatever her alter was trying to alert her.  She has to take a second glance as she watches the line of people who want pictures with Angel.  As cool as the bear is, people are ridiculous.  He has the longest crowd, and Despayre is just eating up the attention like a kid in a candy store.  Between the two of them, he definitely was the sociable one…

”Hello?”

Kittie snaps back to and looks directly in front of her to see a little bit of a line standing there.  To her surprise, they wore different Kittie shirts. She saw the one flipping you off with a smug look. Then of course, there was the one that made her realize just how disturbing she can look when in a rage, screened over in green with “Sin of ENVY” etched behind her, image. There were even a few vintage style shirts from her days in GXW and 3WL.  Each and every one of them seemed to be a misfit in their own right, but they were her people… the pierced freaks that have an addiction to Tripp pants and leather accessories, or those who just flat out don’t fit in.  They started to slowly form a half circle around her.

Kittie:  Um, hi… I mean, what the hell are you all looking at?

Kittie snarls at the group, and they all react with rowdy cheers and a hearty showing of support for her, as if it were a sort of beloved trademark of hers.  Kittie never knew that she had a possible adoring public out there. The fans gather around for a picture opportunity with the former Bombshell Champion.  Each one shaking hands with her as they pass on.  Some come and go to get their picture with each of the Sins, but others stick around, talking with Kittie.  There actually were cool fans out there, and Kittie never would have realized that before had it not been for this meet and greet.

Just then, a young woman comes up to Kittie, dressed in a black mini skirt with black and green striped leggings, and the “Sin of ENVY” shirt, her hair almost seeming to match the stockings as it cascades down her back.  Her face is covered in piercings that would give a metal detector a real fit, but Kittie nods her head as she approaches.

Fan1:  I am so glad that you sold out to the corporate masses of the NWA, because your art in the ring has really nosedived, babe.  It showed at Blaze of Glory… But, you’re going to get your gold, aren’t you?

Kittie: And who the bloody fuck are you, trying to tell me something about my job.  If you are so appalled, then why are you wearing one of my shirts?

The girl pushes her way up to face Kittie, snarling at the group who tries to object to her.  The venom in this girl’s eyes seems to sting each and every one of them as they back up just a few steps.  She turns back to Kittie, her narrow eyes reading her up and down.  Kittie cracks her back, standing up straight, coming a few inches above her.

Fan1:  I was your biggest fan until I realized that you are worthless, so much wasted potential.  Now, you just make me laugh.  Ever since you sold your soul for the Bombshell Championship, you joined this group, and by comparison, you are the laughing stock of the bunch.  Envy drove you, but now you just suck…

There is a chorus of booing coming from behind the girl, as she gets shoved into Kittie.  Kittie’s adrenaline rushes through her body, and she wants to bloody up this snobby girl as she grips onto her shirt. She swings her around and pins her against the wall, gritting her teeth.

Kittie:  Oh, wonderful.  Another know-it-all who has never stepped foot into a wrestling ring, unless you count Smackdown Vs Raw on your douchey PS3.  Get fucked if you think you can come at me and tell me what I can and cannot do!  And do me a favor, and don’t disgrace my shirt with your face just inches above mine, because you are below me!

Security comes over to check on the situation, as does Rage.  The seven foot monster of a man only has to fold his arms across his chest and give that look that says “You’re dead” and the girl holds her hands up in surrender.

Fan1:  That’s exactly what I was looking for.  That fight.  That anger, and that envy.  If you go out there half cocked, you aren’t going to be ready to face a real team like HarKore Warriors.  I know I’m no expert, but if you only knew what you’ve looked like lately… a real joke… then you would understand why I did what I did.  Good luck against them, because you are going to need it… And by the way, Jamie Staggs?  Really?

Fan2:*Shouts from the back*  Yeah, you and Rage would make a way better couple!  Angry sex for the win!

The crowd laughs and Rage gets an unusual grin on his face.  Kittie blushes, but remains calm, avoiding eye contact with Rage..  A few more fans come up and get their autographs as well as a handshake.  Kittie greets them kindly, which is very surprisingly humanitarian of her.  Just then, Despayre comes up to Kittie, tapping her on her shoulder very politely.  Kittie turns around, having a good idea of who is behind her, and instantly she looks down a tad at the shorter Despayre.

Despayre:  Angel said that you were sick so I wanted to come over and make sure that you were okay.  I want you healthy so we can fight those Hardcore Warriors.

Kittie’s eyes scrunch up a bit in confusion.  She bites her bottom lip, as if trying to stop herself from asking, but it is inevitable.

Kittie:  What do you mean?  I’m not sick.  We’re going to be fine against these jacka… these jokers.  Don’t worry.

Despayre stops and thinks about it for a second, almost seeming as if he is about to tap his chin to deliberate it.  He leans down as if to listen to Angel.

Despayre:  Are you sure?  Angel says that you are suffering from a chronic case of PMS, and…

Kittie grits her teeth, but forces a bit of a smile across her face.  She pats his shoulder gently, shaking her head as the extra large crowd gathered around them laughs.  She can’t help but give into a little bit of laughter herself as she looks around at the many faces enjoying their antics.

Kittie:  That bear sure is a wise ass.  Maybe a little too accurate at times… but always a wise ass.  Luckily for us, my chronic PMS is actually a real strength.  That is the reason we are going to be ranked number eight in the rankings, because I’ve got my sights set on beating the living hell out of the HarKore Warriors.  I am no stranger to tag teaming, just like you.  And with our strong friendship, and all of the training we’ve done over the last several months, I know we will make an excellent pair of Tag Team Champions in the very near future.  HarKore Warriors better be prepared to get P*ssy Whipped!

The fans cheer again, and Kittie actually relishes in it.  While she is enjoying it for the briefest of moments, her thoughts are focused entirely on the HarKore Warriors and proving that Sin City Wrestling has exactly what it takes to outmatch the NWA  Tag Team Champions.  She signs a few more autographs, and poses for a picture with Despayre, and their two teddy bears as the scene fades out.

14
Supercard Archives / It Feels SOOOOOO Good To Sin...
« on: February 23, 2012, 11:24:40 PM »
 ”I’M losing MY SHIT!”

Kittie could not believe the words of her opponents over the last week or so, and none of it had settled well with her.  She begins picking up whatever is around her at the moment, and she throws it.  Breaking things NEEDED to happen!  She shrieks as she picks up a vase of flowers and tosses it at her husband who quickly ducks the attempted hit.  His eyes flash in a bit of a panic, but he knew this was just a part of his “Extreme Marriage”. He knew he had to wait for the anger to escalate to just the right point where she will truly begin to take out her frustrations on him in a manner they would both enjoy.  Kittie rips the curtains from over the window and she swings them around wildly, attempting to tear the heavy material with her silver painted claws.  Once she is successful to a certain degree, she tosses them to the floor.

Kittie:  These bitches are stupid!  Every single one of them.  Why am I even fighting them, huh?  Tell me, dammit!

Jamie raises his finger to try to point out a reason why she might be facing these three… hawt… Bombshells.  However, as soon as he attempts to answer her, she just flips over the coffee table, spilling over the mess of guitar magazines, gaming magazines, and mostly empty beer and soda cans. Jamie lifts his feet up as the flood of stuff makes its way toward him.  He steps out of the way once more.

Kittie:  You know why?  They think they need to make me look good by throwing fodder in my way.  Well, guess what?  They’ve done enough of that when they put me against these damn idiots the first fifty fucking times I faced them.  Give me a break!

As if on cue, she throws a snow globe against the screen of the television, and Jamie has had enough at this point.  He falls to his knees, letting out a “NOOOOOOOO!”  Kittie doesn’t hear it as she rips the frame of it from off of the wall.  She shakes her fist before she starts to knock over the entertainment center.  Jamie has really had more than his fill, and he lifts Kittie from off of the ground, steadying her as she swings around in defiance.

Kittie:  What the hell are you doing, Jamie?  Do you want me to take out my anger on you?

A wide grin comes across Jamie’s face as he raises his eyebrows up and down rapidly to suggest that this is EXACTLY what he wants.  She clubs at his back, which is still a little sore from the outcome of his “Twitter War Attack”.  Kittie uses her flexibility to run her feet up his stomach, and then she wraps her legs around his chest and she attempts to bring the decent sized guy down with a Hurricanrana of sorts. When it doesn’t work, she just hangs upside down and begins to pout.

Kittie:  Get off me!

Jamie lets go of any support of her, but she still just hangs from his neck with her legs wrapped around his neck.  As if she were just a medallion of sorts, he paces back and forth across the littered floor of the apartment.

Jamie:  I’m not gonna take this anymore, Kit.  You can rip up the couch cushions, you can pee in my slippers, and you can knock over just about anything in this apartment, but I will not let you harm my X-Box!  I gotta draw the line somewhere!

Kittie grits her teeth before she allows herself to drop down to the ground amongst the trash and mixture of liquids.  She takes a deep breath and she gets up.  She punches him in his arm because she has to relieve her stresses somehow.

Jamie:  Babe, you leave me with no other choice…

Jamie pulls his phone from his pocket and begins to dial.  Kittie scoffs as she brushes off the magazine pages stuck to the back of her shirt.  She waves him off in an attempt to ignore him, but she is just not capable of such things.  She turns around, and in a very mocking tone, she begins prancing around, talking in a whiny baby voice.

Kittie:  Awww, wittle baby gonna cry coz of his biddio games?  Hm?  Gonna squirt a wittle?  Gonna call the wooney bin to come and pick me up…?

She waves her hair out of her face as he gets in his face.  He slowly shakes his head in the negative.  As his smile grows, hers shrinks.  Soon, she breaks a sweat as she hears a voice pick up on the other end.  The tone of voice is gruff, angry, and completely unmistakable, so Kittie doesn’t even have to hear the conversation.

Jamie:  Rage, homeslice…  It’s Jamie, duh!  We still on for Blaze of Glory? Uh huh.  EPIC!  So, anyway, I need to ask you a big favor.  See, your like Sin Sister or whatever is wrecking the apartment…  No, it’s not unusual, but she wrecked the TV and she almost got my X-Box too…  She needs to cbill out… You know the PERFECT SOLUTION?

Jamie smiles as Kittie becomes even more confused.  She tilts her head, as if trying to listen to the conversation.  She moves in closer, to no avail.  She goes as far as to press her ear against his, and what she hears shocks her, and disgusts her all at once.  She slowly steps back as if she had seen a ghost.  She slowly shakes her head side to side as he lips tremble.

Kittie:  No… no, no, no…. Oh gawd no… No, no, no… Ohhhh no… Please no. No?  No, no, no, no….

<marquee>***About an hour later……***</marquee>

A close up on Kittie’s face comes into view.  Her hair is a wet mess of tangles.  She looks a bit perturbed to say the least.  Behind her, a beautiful ocean view sparkles, with a light hint of waves splashing, accented only by the sound of seagulls ring through her ears.  Her eyes narrow and her jaw fluctuate.  As the camera pans out a bit, you can see her sitting in a white fleece robe with a towel wrapped behind her neck.  The only thing going through her mind is “I’m going to kill Jamie” where most others would be happy to be relaxing with a mixed drink in the cup holder of their beach chair.  She looks down to her right hand as a young man sporting a fauxhawk and two big diamond earrings.  He would be mildly attractive in a douchey way if he didn’t put off the “strictly beef” vibe.  He filed away at her nails, taking down her sharp talons as his eyes wince in disgust.

Man:  Oh God, honey… When is the last time you had a manicure?

Kittie clinches her jaw tightly as she looks over to see the buxom redheaded beauty clad in the same attire, however a much more pleasant expression.  The Sin of Lust lets out a light moan as the young woman pushes back her cuticles.  Kittie shakes her head in disgust.

Kittie:  Why would you subject me to this?  Really.  Do I look like the kind of girl who enjoys a day at the spa?

Fantasia’s eyes flutter open, and she glances over at Kittie with just the slightest hint of annoyance on her face.  Her fiery eyes lighten up to a sweet, almost doe-like gaze.  She lifts her fruity pink drink to her lips and she takes the smallest of sips from the straw. She lets out a slight giggle as her lips curl into the faintest of smiles.

Fantasia:  No, honey… You definitely do not.  But, it is nice to have a female companion to have Girl’s Day with.  It is an excellent way for us to bond.

Kittie rolls her eyes throughout Fantasia’s entire pep talk, until she gets to the part about bonding.  As much as she hated to admit it, she also liked the idea of bonding with another female.  It is something that she has not ever truly been able to accomplish, short of her relationship with Nyako.  She just sighs, and sits back in the chair.  She allows herself to release her tension as the man works on her nearly hopeless cause of a manicure.

Kittie:  I just have trouble with this.  Why go through so much trouble to lay sand out on the floor, and put up a big animated picture of an ocean view?  Are people really dumb enough to think even for a second that they are at the beach?  I realized I wasn’t at a beach the second I remembered I was in Vegas, and I walked into a building.

This is Kittie’s attempt at making polite conversation, as she hasn’t even muttered one curse word.  She takes notice that Fantasia’s face is beginning to turn back to the initial annoyed look.  She closes her lips quickly.  Why was it so important for her to make somewhat of a good impression on Fantasia?  Kittie picks up her own pink fruity drink, and she tilts her head back, taking down the remainder of what was left in the glass.  She lets out an enormous belch that causes every other person in the room to stop and stare at her.  She shrugs her shoulders, and then looks over to the pathetic tiki bar and shakes her glass.

Kittie:  Yeah, pass me another one of those, will you?  Shit is like kool-aid.

She puts her glass down next to about six others.  She pulls a beauty mask down over her eyes as a woman comes over and sets the next drink in her cup holder.  Kittie sighs as another woman comes over and begins to towel dry Kittie’s hair.  Maybe it was the seventh drink, but she was starting to find herself a little more at ease.  The idea of a spa still annoyed her, and she swore this day would never come, but she was going to try to bite her tongue.

Kittie:  Thank you, by the way.

Fantasia sighs as she enjoys the same amenities as Kittie, feeling the light towel drying relax her entire body.  She pulls down her mask as well.

Fantasia:  Mmm… For what?

Kittie:</font >  You know… For today.  I know you didn’t really care for me at first.

Fantasia:  Why would you say that?  I liked the idea of you becoming an official member of the Seven Deadly Sins.  You belong with us.

Kittie bites at her bottom lip as she tries to think of a polite way to say what she is thinking.  She allows several minutes, and another drink, to pass.  In usual Kittie fashion, she can’t help but just put it out there in the most blunt manner possible.

Kittie:  No, I mean in the beginning.  When I bashed you in my promos.  I can’t blame you for not liking me.  I mean, I basically called you a disgusting whore like Angelica…

Kittie chuckles, but the same reaction is not received by Fantasia.  If the metaphoric fire in her eyes were real, this spa would have been burned to the ground.  She purses her lips together, fighting back whatever catty remarks that were trying to burst through her lips to claw Kittie to death.  Kittie helps the situation by interjecting once again.

Kittie:  I was just so angry at the thought of someone as talented and beautiful and confident as you thinking so little of me.  It was like being told as a child that you have to be a doctor, or a lawyer instead of a rock star or a wrestler.  They’d say “girls can’t be serious wrestlers, Katalya.  Go to school and get a degree.”  Well, I did, and I got a Ph.D in asskicking!

Thankfully, Kittie’s words seemed to have had somewhat of an effect on Fantasia as her expression lightens up once again.

Fantasia:  Did you get that Doctorate from Dumbass University?

Kittie tries her best to hold back from laughing, but the alcohol has her just a tad bit tipsy, so she isn’t too successful.  It starts off as a slight trickle, but soon it overpowers her and it drowns out the seagull and water waves mp3 file.  Everyone stops and looks at her as she leans forward in her heat.  Fantasia just gets a smile of satisfaction as she lifts her newly painted nails to her lips, and she blows on them casually.

Kittie: You… You said… Haha!  Dumb… DUMBASS UNIVERSITY!  Haha!  Like my… husband!  That’s rich.  Catty like these other broads, but it’s half way intelligent.  I forgot what it was like to wrestle someone with wit, Fantasia.  I miss that.  Even Misty had half a brain once.

Kittie reaches the point where the bartender has stopped adding any alcohol to her drinks, but she doesn’t know it.  Fantasia nods in a sort of agreement.  Kittie lifts up her mask to notice that her nails look completely different now, painted pink.  She shudders for a second, but decides to keep it to herself.  They bring out a foot soak for her, and she dips her feet into it.  With a sigh of relief, she leans back in her chain again, putting her hands behind her head.  She speaks in a much more relaxed tone, closing her eyes.

Kittie:  Misty is all about her family.  Good for her.  At least she is a slightly involved parent.  I emphasize the word slightly. I mean, she might be a little unfit, but the state of Nevada doesn’t seem to think so, so who am I to judge?  She might be able to see the big picture, but she is too busy with her head up Spike’s ass, or up her own.  I mean, have you seen her promos lately?  Can you say delusional much?  Am I right?

Kittie reaches down and pulls a piece of pineapple from around the rim of her glass, and she places it gently in her mouth.  She moans as the juices fill her mouth with sweet and sour goodness, savoring every moment of it.

Kittie: At least she isn’t a copy cat though.  Well, maybe a little.  She doesn’t have a best friend like I have in Tamara. Wonderful girl, you should meet her sometime… Anyway, Misty is so delusional she is imagining a friend she screwed over seventeen years ago.  Long story short, I watched her last promo, and once I was done laughing at her idiocy and hypocrisy, I moved on to Raynin’s promo.  I had to do a double take, because I was like “Hey, didn’t I just watch this shit a minute ago?” Same thing, only it was put up three days later… Somebody’s running out of ideas…

Kittie nods her head slowly as she takes another bit of pineapple.  She tosses it in the air and catches it with her teeth.  She opens up, taking less time to enjoy this one as she sets the glass back into the holder.  She gently splashes her feet around in the soak as another thought hits her slightly altered mind.

Kittie:  At least these two can fight their asses off to be half as good as me, but Brooklyn can’t even do that.  And her promos?  I feel like I’m watching a lame rap video on MTV.  Only instead of rhyming, she just smokes more pot.  It’s probably why her technique is so sloppy, because she comes down to the ring smelling like an Afroman concert.

Fantasia: I see you are warming up for that big Blaze of Glory convention.  May I suggest something?

Kittie:  I don’t see why you couldn’t.

Fantasia lifts up her eye mask and she looks over to Kittie, studying her expression.  She leans forward in her seat, switching her gaze to her picture perfect nails, slowly inspecting them as she brings them closer to her face for inspection.

Fantasia:  Harness all of that aggression, and apply it in the ring.  I said it before all three of our in-ring encounters, and I will say it again.  If you learned how to focus better, then you would be the most unstoppable Bombshell in Sin City, and the NWA.  Instead, you will always be seen as the weak link that got lucky.  Not everyone is going to be afraid of your whole psychotic act.

Kittie:  *High tone*  She thinks it’s an act.

Kittie:  *low tone* Aww naw she didn’t just…

Kittie: *Seductively* Bitch please!

Kittie:  What did you say, Fantasia?

After Kittie’s face contorts into several different strange expressions, Fantasia lifts an eyebrow at her, trying to keep a straight face.  She purses her lips tightly as Kittie shrugs it off.  Just then, an older woman approaches them, in a sundress, holding a small pug puppy.  She is accompanied by a man dressed in a red blazer and black slacks.  Kittie looks over at them as they stare at her.

Woman:  Excuse me, missus.  You have been causing a ruckus since the minute you got her.  Some of us have come here for a quiet afternoon.

Kittie’s eyes flash a fiery glare before they narrow to focus the heat on the older woman.  She places her free hand on her hip as she looks over to the manager who clears his throat, about to say something. However, Kittie stands up, splashing her foot soak all over the white sand, causing it to soak the older woman’s slippers.  She gasps.

Woman:  Why I NEVER!

Kittie: *Low manly toned voice* You never thought about how hideous you looked before you walked out of the house this morning, coz that dress be lookin’ like someone stole the curtains from the Motel 6, mmkay? Snap!

Kittie takes one step forward, snapping her fingers in the old woman’s face.

Kittie: Honey, there is only one fugly livin’ creature in this lil gathering right here, and trust it ain’t the dog.  So how about you walk your old ass out my face!  Out my face!  Out my face!  Heard?

At this point, the manager clears his throat and he waves behind himself to bring a round of security officers in his direction.  Kittie looks over at them, and she gets a sheepish smile as she undresses each and every one of the guards with her eyes before they grab a hold of her.

Kittie: Ooh honey, be careful.  It’s been years since I took on this many at once.  Hey hey hey…

Kittie:  Let me go dammit!  I didn’t do anything!  It’s not my fault Mrs. Butterworth has her hearing aid turned up too high!

Kittie kicks as they drag her off of the beach setting as the old woman watches with a strange sense of satisfaction.  She makes kissy faces at her dog while mumbling reassuring words to him.

Kittie: Bitch, I am not afraid to punch an old woman so hard her dentures fly out!  Let me at her!

Fantasia debates staying right where she is, but she seems to be having an Angel/Devil debate with herself.  She starts to stand, but then she sits back down again.  She finally decides to take down the rest of her drink “Kittie style” before she gets up and walks after Kittie.  She stops right beside the older woman, and she looks her up and down before smiling sweetly.  She reaches over and pets the pug’s hideously adorable head, before her eyes stare daggers through the old woman.

Fantssia: My friend forgot to mention one thing that might help.  In your case, it might cost quite a bit of money, but you need to get laid…

Fantasia waves the old woman off before following the echoing shouts from Kittie.  She watches on as Kittie escapes for the shortest of seconds as she makes a dash back down the hall, only to be tackled to the floor once more.

Kittie: LET ME AT HER!  LET ME AT HER DAMMIT!

Fantasia watches on in a bit of amusement at Kittie’s struggle to get back at the old woman.  Kittie deserved the struggle for getting them kicked out of the spa.  The scene fades…

***********************************************


”I can’t believe it was actually Drew that got us kicked out.”

”Hey, that old hag deserved it.  Not only for her stank attitude, but for her crimes against fashion!  Plus, Kittie didn’t help either, so I can’t take all the blame, biatch.”

”I swear I could have taken her.”

”Oh, really?  Because I had my doubts… Of course you could have, but that doesn’t mean you should have tried.  You’ve got your big match to focus on.  You need to take it seriously, because that belt might not be coming home with you if you don’t.”

”Oh my precious baby will come home with me.  I don’t give a damn whose neck I have to snap.  A mother should always fight for her baby.  Misty says she’s going to bring it home with her, but I will be damned if that happens.  She is so incompetent!”

”She looks like a vampire whore, like ‘I want to suck you…’

”DREW!”

”What?  You all were thinking it, I was just gonna say it.”

”See what I mean, Drew?  She is constantly focusing on Misty.  She did it when she faced Raynin alone, and she is doing it now.  That is why I have my doubts about her winning…”

”I still beat Raynin though.  It is why I am sitting pretty at the top of the mountain while all these other girls scratch and claw to get even close to where I am.  I love it though…”

”Girl, you betta work, kay?  Like seriously.  Tam is right.  You got Misty on the brain.  When you go up against all four of these chicks, you are gonna gun for Misty, and you will only see Misty.  With that state of mind, you’re gonna let Raynin just steal your belt. Or worse…”

”Oh, don’t you even… LA LA LA LA LA LA!”

”And your NEW Bombshell Champion… Brooklyn Carter!  Do you really want to hear that?  Even though she know fashion, can I get a Amen?”

”NO!”

”You girls just jealous…”

***********************************************


There was one letter that Kittie had tried to write, many times over.  Each day that passed made the pressure of writing this letter that much harder.  With each crumpled up piece of notebook paper, and with each failed stroke of the pen, she started to see the inevitable truth of the matter.  With all of the things that she had to say to this person, she had better say them face to face.  It was the only way to clear her mind of it.  Even if she was forbidden to go anywhere near her target, she has never been one to listen to the rules.  Kittie was going to do it, and there was no way of stopping her from doing it.

A loud buzzer alerts as the alarm-rigged door slowly opens.  Kittie takes a deep breath through her nose as she looks back at Synn.  She turns away from the door and takes one step forward before she is stopped by Synn.  He looks at her with his stare, and she stops trying to move past him.  She turns around as a guard holds the door open, waving them in.  Kittie slowly steps forward, her body trembling as her eyes roam around the room intensely. Had it not been for Synn coaching her along, she would have disappeared for the fourth time in the new year, and countless others before.

Everything is a haze of white hospital gowns, black socks, and obnoxiously bright fluorescent lights.  Sweat begins to drip down her forehead as she wanders amongst the people who all stop and stare at the new entrants in pure amazement.  Some recognize them from television, while others just their colorful clothing is visually appealing.  Kittie nods her head at them as she attempts to stay strong and hide her fear away from the sharks of the asylum.  Synn stays close by so that she might feel his comforting support, and she draws from this energy.

Just then, a young, caramel toned, beautiful girl wearing a pink wig walks up to Kittie with a big, bright, empty eyed smile.  The girl gasps and gently strokes Kittie’s face.  Kittie pulls back, and balls up her fists, but she is cut off by the sweet, innocent, child-like voice of the girl.

Girl:  You are so pretty!  Do you want to play with me?  You can be whoever you want to.

Her smiles deepens as she lets out an eerie laugh.  Her brown eyes sparkle under the lights, until one of the techs slowly escorts her away.  Kittie looks back to Synn who nudges her to continue forward.

Synn:  You don’t belong here, Kittie.  Get over your fears, and confront him.  It is the only way you can truly move past your guilt.

Kittie nods, and then she swallows the lump in her throat.  She scans the room from side to side, looking for him, but it has been so long, she probably wouldn’t even recognize him.  Just when she is about to lose all hope, the guard brings a man in his mid thirties over to them.  He stands there silently as he towers over Kittie by about a foot.  He bites his lip nervously as he bounces up and down with his knees.  He sticks one finger in his mouth, and then points at Kittie with his other hand.

Man:Who’s that?  She looks like the girl from the TV who goes apeshit on everybody. Heh heh heh…

Guard:  Now, Caleb. This is Misses Katalya Staggs.  She is here to see you, but you know you don’t say those words.  Especially…?

Caleb:  Esp… Especially in fronna the ladies, coz it’s bad manners.  Always, always, always be respectful of the ladies coz sometimes they let you touch their… hands.  Soft hands.

He looks over to Kittie, but he refuses to let her touch his hand.  She opens her mouth to speak, but nothing comes out.  The guard shows them over to a nearby table where they all sit, and Caleb is given a pack of graham crackers and peanut butter.  He seems happy as he dunks the first piece into the cup, smiling a sort of innocent smile.  Kittie taps her fingers against the table out of nervousness, and Caleb holds out the first dunked cracker to Kittie.

Caleb:  You should ALWAYS let your guests eat first.  It’s polite.

Kittie takes the cracker and inspects it closely before she nibbles a corner off.  She nods her head as if she really enjoys it.  He offers one to Synn who politely take it, but puts it nowhere near his mouth.  After this, Caleb eats his own square, quietly staring at Kittie, and occasionally over to Synn.

Kittie:  *Ahem* I, ummm.  I came here… to see you, Caleb because…

Caleb leans against the table and his bright blue eyes light up with delight as he prepares to listen to Kittie.  However, when she fails to say another word, he excitedly chimes in.

Caleb:  Coz yer gonna take me to Blaze of Glory on Sunday the forty-eight?  I love to read the papers for SCW, coz I really like it and stuff.  You are from the SCW Climax Control show, right?  You look like her n’ stuff…

He scoots his chair in closer, as the noise of the room is growing louder.  He puts the last half of cracker into the peanut butter and happily hands it over to Kittie.  Her eyes well up, but the rest of her face draws completely blank.  She looks at him, and she wants to break down, but she can’t let herself.  Caleb’s face melts into a pathetic looking frown with his mouth wide open.

Caleb:  Aww, don’t cry.  If we ask REAL nice, they will let us have another pack.  But we gotta be reeeeal good!  I know you have trouble to being good an’ listening and stuff.  Can you tell me more about wrestling?  I love the Kat’s Kradle, and sometimes they let me watch it happen the next day if it’s not Climax Control.  One time, I bet Lenny and Jeffrey and Roger that you would win… and YA DID!  I was real happy that day.  Can you talk more coz I don’t wanna be rude but yer not talking so I am but tell me to stop if it’s too much.  I’m just real happy to meet Kittie Staggs, wife of Jamie Staggs, SCW Bombshell Champion, record of five wins and one loss which is the best running in SCW today.

He takes a deep breath after his long winded speech.  He stops when he notices the tear trickling down Kittie’s cheek.  He leans over and wipes it away flashing a smile at her as he does so.  He closes his lips tightly so that Kittie can speak, but the volume in the room is too high for her to even dare mumble something.  Synn flags down the guard who comes over immediately.

Synn:  I noticed there is a visiting center just across the hall.  Could we go in there?  The noise out here is…

Caleb shakes his head in an unmistakable “NO!”  His lips tremble as he refuses to speak.  The guard nods at Caleb’s expression.

Guard:  Can’t do it.  He is claustrophobic since the incident.  He don’t even sleep in his own room.

Synn nods, understanding.  Kittie leans forward and grabs onto Caleb’s hand, clutching it tightly.  She holds back her tears, and she does exactly what she came here to do.

Kittie:  Caleb, I am sorry I never got to visit you sooner.  I know you don’t remember me, but I remember you.  I remember everything that you did for me, and I want to thank you, and let you know that I love you.  I truly, genuinely, deeply care for you.  I miss you, and I’ve written a thousand partial letters to tell you that.  You are the only blood family that I have left, and I can’t stand the idea of not getting to see you.

Caleb smiles and puts his face down against his arm.  He puts his teeth other his arm as he looks up at his sister.  He shakes his head negatively as he lifts back up again.

Caleb:  No, I’m not a Staggs.  My name is Caleb Nicholas McPherson and I live here with all my friends.  Maybe you are thinking of Spike Staggs?  Is he your family?

Kittie:  Hardly…

Caleb:  I think yer cool.  And at Blaze of Glory, I’m gonna see the Kat’s Kradle on Raynin… and Brooklyn Carter… and ummm Misty.  Then you can be happy again.  Coz you will have yer belt.  Can we play a game?

Kittie bites her bottom lip and then she watches as Caleb nods his head slowly in anticipation.  She nods her head too, now smiling a little bit.  He suddenly yanks his hand away from Kittie, and a different sort of look comes over his face.  This time, it is an angry look.  He stands up from the table and looks around the room.  He rips his gown and a deranged look comes over his face.

Caleb:  YOU DESERVE IT!  YOU DO!  IT’S ALL YOUR FAULT THAT YOUR LITTLE BRATS GOTTA WATCH THIS!  MAYBE YOU SHOULDA THOUGHTA THAT BEFORE YOU TRIED PUTTING ME AWAY!

Kittie goes into a state of shock and she quickly falls down to the floor, flat on her stomach.  She covers her ears and closes her eyes tightly.

Kittie:  He deserved it!  He did.  They were makin’ cotton candy.  That’s what the sound was!  It was!  COTTON CANDY COTTON CANDY COTTON CANDY!!!

Caleb slams his fist against the table before his eyes land on Kittie.  He looks shocked and immediately drops down to the floor, hovering over his little sister.  He places his hands over her ears gently, leaving just a small enough space to whisper to her.

Caleb:  … they’re just makin’ cotton candy, Kittie Kat.  That’s all they’re doin’.  Don’t cry, it’s just cotton candy, like at the circus.  Just close your eyes and it will be done soon…

The guards come and snatch Caleb up from off of Kittie and they drag him down the hallway screaming.  Kittie looks up and her eyes are completely smeared and red from crying.  She reaches out after him as she chokes on her own tears, sputtering some incoherent request for him to come back.  Synn lifts Kittie to her feet, and turns her toward the door as the guards escort them away down the hall, toward the guarded door.  Kittie leans into Synn’s chest, crying as they exit through the doorway.

”Even if it hurt like hell, worse than any physical pain, I got to see him.  It shook me up pretty bad, but I bounced right back.  I think I can come back again soon, and let him get acquainted with me better.  Just knowing that I did the right thing sickens me, but the part of me that is human is proud.  I can go into this Four Corners Match feeling fresh, and rejuvenated.  If there was a chance that these chicks could beat me, it’s gone now.  I feel like I am Wonder Woman now, and I can take down anything that stands in my way…”


***********************************************


”The following footage was captured by the security cameras outside of the Palms Casino and Resort in Las Vegas Nevada.”

Tuesday, February 21, 2012 6:43pm

Just about ten feet from the main entrance to the Palms, Sin City Wrestling’s current Bombshell Champion stands with the belt draped over her right shoulder.  She is holding a microphone, talking lightly into it as people do their best to avoid contact with her.  She curses under her breath as she stands there.

Kittie:  I am here at the premiere resort and casino in Las Vegas, Nevada, and I am trying to find out what the people think about the Four Corners match at Blaze of Glory.  Sir, may I get a word with you?

She turns to a man who is walking by in a finely crafted suit, speaking on his cell phone.  He shakes his head negatively as he walks by.  Kittie grits her teeth and she reaches over to grab his cell phone from his hand.  She drops it on the ground and begins stomping on it in a fury.

Man 1:  Hey, what the hell?!?

Kittie:  Sir, I am trying to gather data for Sin City Wrestling fans.  In your opinion, who do you think is favored to win the Bombshell Championship Four Corners Match at Blaze of Glory!

Man 1:  You just destroyed my business phone!

Kittie: Would you mind answering the question, sir?  Who do you think…

Man 1:  Bitch!

He storms off in a gruff.  Kittie shrugs her shoulders with a sort of confused smile on her face.  She looks ahead into what might be construed as a camera if there were actually a camera there.  She chuckles a little into the microphone.

Kittie:  He seemed a little grumpy.  Maybe he needs to visit the spa at Palms Resort!  Host of Blaze of Glory!  Oh, this nice young lady looks like she might be able to provide us with some comments.  Miss!

Kittie waves down a twenty something brunette dressed in an SCW brand shirt.  She gasps and rushes over to Kittie.  She giggles madly as she hugs onto Kittie.

Woman 1:  OH MY GOD!  I am SUCH a big fan of yours! Ugh, I’m just going on and on here…

She tugs at her shirt to show her pride in SCW and then rolls her eyes.  Kittie smiles, still seeming a bit confused.

Kittie: Why, thanks you.  I am out here trying to get fan predictions for the Four Corners Match at Blaze of Glory.  Who do you think is going home as the Bombshell Champion?

Woman 1:  Are you seriously going to ask me that?  I think we all know who is going home with the belt…  You are, Misty!  Oh my god, such a big fan! NEW X-TREMES!!!  Hey, can I get your autograph?  My boyfriend would be totes jelly!

Kittie pats at her pockets frantically.  Her face shows just a glimmer of the fire burning inside.  She shrugs her shoulders, and raises the microphone, now clearly seen as a brush with black electrical tape around it.

Kittie: Oh, I’m so sorry.  I don’t have a pen on me.  But, that is probably a good thing, because if I did, I would stab it through your FUCKING FACE!  I’m not Misty, you dumbass broad!  I’m Kittie!  Now get the hell out of my sight!

The woman looks a bit shocked and she scoffs at Kittie before doing a hair flip, going in the opposite direction.

Woman 1:  Rude much?  No wonder my boyfriend always asks me to dress as Kittie when we roleplay in the bedroom.  You were much cooler when you had the black hair and kids…

Kittie opens her mouth to scream, but somehow, it just seems useless at this point.  She looks back into the camera, confused.  She growls and giggles at the same time.

**7:13pm

Kittie waves down another young man, dressed in business attire, but he is sporting a fauxhawk.  He is the kind of guy that is such a douche that he is extremely attractive for some unknown reason.  He walks over to Kittie, and looks her up and down with a smile and a slight chuckle.  The Drew side of her wants to come out, but she keeps him in check.

Kittie:  Sir, I am trying to find out opinions from the fans, regarding Blaze of Glory’s Four Corners match.  Which Bombshell do you think will walk home with the prize?  You better not say Misty, or I swear…

Man 2:  Which are you?

His thick Brooklyn accent pops out at her, and the douche level goes up another notch, but so does the level of attractiveness.  Kittie bites her lip, and then it sinks in what he asked her.

Kittie:  I am Kittie, you jerkoff!

Man 2:  Then I would say Kittie.  She’s the best… Boxer…?

Kittie:  WRESTLER!

Man 2:  … wrestler there is.  She’s, uh, pretty hot too.  I always had a thing for dead lookin’ goth chicks.  I been a baaaad boy, and baby needs pankins.

Before Kittie can say anything, he reaches into his pocket and he pulls out a keycard and he hands it to her with a click of his jaw.  He winks at her and then he walks off toward the doors.  Kittie looks at the card, and throws it at the door while muttering curses under her breath.  She stops, puts her hand against her simultaneously heaving bosom, and clears her head.  She sees a group of drunken party girls stumbling up, and they see the makeshift microphone.  They let out a “WOOOOOO!” and then come up to Kittie.  One of them Kittie chooses not to recognize as she turns away.

Woman 2:  Oh my god, girls.  Do you know who this is?  I didn’t recognize her with a championship belt, cha!

Kittie clinches her jaw, but she struggles to force her mouth open to conduct the interview anyway.  Through clinched teeth, she begins speaking in a low and angry tone.

Kittie  Hello, ladies.  I am here to ask the fans… who do you think will win the Bombshell Championship at…

Woman 2:  Well, I would NOT have said, like… you.  But you proved us wrong by winning that thing in the first place.  I obviously can’t say that bitchmuffin, Misty, coz, she’s just like… so gross!  Raynin’s got my girl Darknyss, but Brooklyn’s got style.  I’m gonna go with Raynin, like TOTALLLLLLY!

The girls laugh as the blonde one puts an L to her forehead and sticks her tongue out.  They walk off laughing at Kittie, which causes her to make a mad dash after them.


As the video ends, the crowd begins clapping wildly inside of the conference room.  The Blaze of Glory banner hangs up over the stage, and the screen goes to the right goes black.  As it does, the lights brighten up over the stage as a man in his mid thirties comes running from behind the screen, carrying a microphone.  The cheering in this hall nearly doubles as he stands center stage, in front of a table with two chairs.  He waits for the cheering to die down a bit, which takes several minutes, before he raises the microphone to his mouth with a booming voice.

Host:  Gooooood evening ladies and gentlemen!  Tonight, we have a star studded panel of Sin City Wrestling’s brightest, craziest, most extreeeeeeeme!  After bailing this one out of jail, she had no choice but to agree to be here and answer YOUR questions! Please welcome to the stage, Kittie!

“Lollirot” by Jack off Jill hits the PA and the stage lights flash around wildly.  A rather jovial Kittie comes prancing out onto the stage, bopping around to the catchy girly punk song.  The audience doesn’t react well, allowing several boos to echo throughout the hall.  This causes Kittie’s expression to sour, and she begins shouting at the fans that stand in front of her.  They throw wadded up papers at her.  She catches one and nails a young man in the face with it.  He stands up and begins shouting at her, but the music fades.  Kittie’s shrieking can be heard echoing throughout the booing.  Finally, the man sits down, and Kittie walks back over to the host.  She has a scowl on her face, but she still turns to him, ready for his words to kick things off.

Host:  Thank you all for the, uh… warm welcome for your Bombshell Champion.  And thank you for being here with us, Kittie.

Kittie:  I am contractually obligated to be here.

Host: Thank you for being so gracious.  Now, folks, we saw Kittie asking the questions last night, but tonight, you get to ask her the questions!  Let’s remember to be respectful of our guest, and serious questions only…  Let’s take a seat, shall we?

Kittie sits down opposite of the host, looking in his direction, but her angry eyes cannot part from the crowd that gave her such a bitter reception.  She hisses at them before the host speaks once more.

Host:  Let the questions begin!  Bring down our first fan, Ned Richardson from St. Paul, Minnesota! Welcome

A young man, wearing glasses, and a New X-Treme’s T-Shirt walks up to the microphone, adjusting it to his mouth. He nods his head as he waits for the crowd to quiet down a little more.

Ned:  I watch every Climax Control on the website, and even gather a group of friends over for the Supercards, except this one!  But, I was disappointed to see you cheat your own partner out of a pinfall.  As the champion, you should lead by example.

Kittie  Oh, I’m sorry.  I didn’t realize Sin City Wrestling was the new name of Mr. Roger’s Neighborhood where we interject bigoted stereotypes and good wholesome “Christian Values”.  Really, I’m not sure if the people of Minnesota have crawled out of their igloos and realized it isn’t the 1960’s anymore, but we are in the business of ass kicking.  Brooklyn was not going to win it for us, she was about to make a rookie mistake, and LOSE it for us.  She had to be stopped, so I went in and I showed her how it is done.  She looked so impressive standing next to me, but in this Four Corner’s match, she is going to look like a “High Flyin” High Flyer girl with daddy issues. Just the fact that you think she almost won us the match makes me laugh.  She was so blitzed out of her mind like the rest of you heathens, that you all might have thought she had it won, but the real competitors in the ring all knew what was going to happen, and the others wished it would have so that they might look HALF as impressive as the woman who carried another woman to victory.  And how exactly did she repay me?  She disrespected me by getting in MY FACE!  So I had to beat the crap out of her!

Kittie pounds her fists against the table in front of her.  Ned nods his head and sits down politely.  The next guy proudly displays a mullet and a Wyatt Peterson T-Shirt and jeans.  He steps up to the microphone and lets out a “YEEEEHAWWW!” of his own.  The fans cheer even louder, causing Kittie to tilt her head back and laugh.  The man doesn’t wait a second longer as the crowd pops.

”My name is Billy, and…”

Kittie  Of course it is… Is your middle name Bob, and you hail from a camper in the backwoods of Cousinfuck, Arkansas?

Billy:  Shoot, no.  My name is Billy Gallagher.  Kansas born and raised, ma’am.  My question for ya is you’re a bitch.

Kittie folds her hands in front of herself as she contemplates exactly where to go from here.  Once she thinks she has it, she has to rewind as she laughs.

Kittie  First off, congratulations, you possess intelligence of a second grader, and I am being liberal.  Don’t burn me at the stake, Billy Bob.  Second, that wasn’t even a question.  Third, you make Wyatt Peterson look bad, and he is stuck teaming with a strung out underwear model who doesn’t know the first thing about entertainment.  Forth, do you have an actual question here?

Billy:  Yes ma’am.  How do you feel about yer opponents callin’ ya all kindsa stuff that basically says you’re a bitch?

Kittie claps her hands wildly, getting an excited look on her face.  She looks around at the audience who she is laughing along with.

Kittie  I am proud of you.  Maybe I underestimated you.  You have the intelligence of a third grader, but unfortunately you don’t qualify for your idol’s television show.  These people aren’t laughing with you, they are laughing at you.  Now, to answer your question, I am a bitch.  Since day one, I’ve made no bones about it.  Not only am I a bitch, I am THE bitch in SCW.  I have a championship belt to prove it.  These women can say all they want about me, but it doesn’t change the fact that I have what they want.  I am the Sin of Envy, but right now, I am the center of their envy.  This match is just another pathetic attempt to show that I have talent, and I make the talentless look better because mine rubs off on them.  So, let the hens peck, to put it in terms you can understand because it mentions farm animals…  Next please?

Kittie waves the man off, and a woman runs up to the microphone.  She jumps around excitedly, wearing a Kittie T-Shirt, and a championship belt hanging from baby sling.  She seems flabbergasted as the fans boo her, and Kittie.

”YOU GUYS NEED TO RESPECT THE CHAMP, OKAY?!?  Oh my… I… I didn’t think they would call me up.  My name is Sandy McKenna, and I am from Henderson, Nevada too!  We went to school together, and once I found your brush in the girls locker room, but I was too nervous to give it back.  I still have it though.”

Kittie glares at the girl, studying her as closely as possible.  She watches as the girl pulls the brush from out of her back pocket.  Kittie’s eyes widen and she is, for once, at a loss for words.

Sandy:  I love you… My question is this… Would you mind if I kept the hair from this brush?  It is my most prized possession… Also, would you mind breaking down your views of your opponents and what they’ve said, because I really, really want to know, just like the rest of us, right??

Kittie  Yeah, you can keep the hair.  It would be kind of weird if you wanted to keep the whole brush though.  That would be just a little bit crazy, Sandy.  And no, I don’t mind saying my piece on all of these other broads.

Sandy weeps, and mouths the words “Thank you” over and over before she slides the 13 year old hair into her pocket, and tosses the brush onto the stage.  She wipes the tears from her eyes and sits down in front of the microphone, watching Kittie intensely, hanging on every word.

Kittie  First off, let’s talk just a little bit about Misty… Buddy, old pal.  What haven’t I said about this one already when I beat her the first one thousand times?  Selfish bitch, check.  Backstabber, check.  Bad mother, check.  Amy Lee wannabe?  No, I didn’t say that one yet.  Heh, that’s actually pretty good.  I have sat back and listened to her run her mouth on Twitter, and in her promo about how I am a bad mother, I have no family, I am psychotic, she is going to take my child away from me… Blah blah blah.  She is just jealous because I have TWO things she doesn’t.  The Bombshell Championship, and the name Staggs.  She can run her mouth about how losing to me ten times was a fluke. She can say that she is the true champion while staring at her Defunct championship belt.  She can do all of that, because I just don’t care anymore.  She can even hide behind the New X-Treme’s… She can’t ride Spike’s coattails too any longer, before you start to look like a washed up has been like him.  It’s old news now.  SHE’S old news now.  SCW, new challenge PLEASE!

Sandy nods her head and shrieks out “I LOVE YOU KITTIE!” while the fans boo.  Kittie unfolds her hands.  She leans forward in her seat, looking the entire crowd over.  She narrows her eyes, criticizing each and every one of them as she scans them.

Kittie  Brooklyn Carter… She is not a has been, but she is a “not even close, honey”.  I could comment on the open drug usage, but Misty has already beat that like a dead horse, kind of like she is doing with her own career.  Brooklyn and I have “beef” because she dared to challenge me.  She is like Billy Bob back there, someone who needs to get smacked up and put in their place.  Only she isn’t a wannabe Dixie flag flying hypocritical bigot.  She just isn’t where she needs to be yet, and she thinks she is.  It’s cute, like a little baby chaweenie pup.  I mean, cute in the way where when she begins yapping, I want to punt her across the room.  Even though I don’t think she deserved this shot yet, I look forward to facing her for the simple fact that she is a new challenge.  Kittie Vs. Misty is old, and Kittie Vs. Raynin was played out in one match.  Kittie Vs. Brooklyn is fresh.  The thought of it doesn’t put me to sleep.  I makes me laugh, but it doesn’t put me to sleep.

Sandy cheers her on, while sitting with her legs crossed on the floor.  She pulls out the hair from her pocket and sniffs it, causing the fans surrounding to sort of crawl.  Kittie doesn’t think anything of it, and she looks back to the host for a moment as he directs her to Sandy with his eyes.  She just shrugs and returns her gaze to the audience.

Kittie  Raynin… Raynin, Raynin, Raynin.  I appreciate that she openly admit that I am better than her.  I really do.  But she think that I am still so hung up on Misty that I will allow her to so easily come in and take my child right from under my nose.  She must honestly think that I forgot that she stabbed me in the back not so long ago.  What does she think I’m STUPID?!  Like I would forget that her, like Misty, turned her back on me because I am the champion. Do I have to draw her a picture?  We bonded deeply when I buried her in the Graveyard Match on the second Climax Control.  I know she felt it, too.  I KNOW YOU DID RAYNIN!  I even remember how she was so jealous because Misty was already my friend, so badly that she tried to pretend we weren’t even friends so that Misty wouldn’t be jealous!  I noticed that she did that.  I tried to bond better with her, but I respected her life of secrecy.  That is why when she turned on me, it hurt so bad.  And one match wasn’t enough to show her how badly she hurt me!  While the thought of us fighting again is boring, she has to know, and I plan to show each and every one of these women that they wronged me.  And at Blaze of Glory, I will walk out as the champion!  I promise that!  I WILL LEAVE WITH MY BABY!  WHERE’S MY BABY!!!

Kittie picks up her championship belt and throws it over her shoulder.  She gets up from her seat as the next fan approaches.  She runs off screaming, leaving the fans, and the host, a bit confused.  The fan leans forward into the microphone.

”I… I’m Ronald Jeffries from Sarasota, and I thought that she thought the belt was the baby.  I’m lost now…”

Host:  I think we all are, Ronald…  And the spot was to be open another twenty minutes, so our next person isn’t here yet.  How about we watch the promotional video for Sin City Wrestling’s Blaze of Glory a few more times?  Hey!

He shrugs his shoulders as the lights dim down, and the video package begins airing and the scene fades… TO BLACK!

15
Supercard Archives / To the Letter
« on: February 16, 2012, 09:17:21 PM »
 "That FUCKING BITCH!”

The lights flash wildly and the fans are at their feet, cheering on Brooklyn in her glorious display of defiance to the Bombshell Champion, hoping that maybe she has put Kittie in her place.  Synn is at her side as they head up the entryway to get to the curtains before Kittie changes her mind to dash back down the ramp.  Oh, how the urge to do so has nearly taken over about seven times since she has left the ring.  She watches as Brooklyn points at her, causing the fans to erupt into a whole new frenzy.  Kittie grits her teeth, and she prepares herself to give in and dash back down to the ring.  As she turns around to do so, Synn grabs onto her arm.

Synn:  Do you want to be stripped of that belt you worked so hard to get, over this rookie?

Kittie:  I want to wipe that fucking smile off of her fucking face right now is what I want to do.  She is trying to punk me out in my town, in my own back yard!  BITCH!


Kittie grits her teeth and mutters many more unflattering terms toward Brooklyn as she raises up her middle finger in Brooklyn’s direction.  She takes a deep breath as Synn’s hard, emerald eyes flash so many silent warnings at her that she has no choice but to drop her hand back to her side.  She flashes her belt at Brooklyn, who is gesturing that the belt will soon be around her waist.  Kittie simply shakes her head in a show of defiance and lowers the belt to her own waist.

Kittie:  See where this belt is?  It’s around my waist, you dirty junkie.  It’s gonna stay there too…

Synn:  And if we get you calmed down soon, we will know for sure.  Come on, let’s go check on Gabriel.

Kittie slowly drapes the belt over her shoulders and pats it on the back.  Synn holds the curtain back for Kittie, and she obliges his request by disappearing from the fans’ sight, into the back.  The hallways of the school are darkened as the Climax Control cameras stop rolling.  Kittie stops, and leans against the wall, taking a deep breath, the sweat dripping down her face as the adrenaline rush slowly subsides.  She wipes at her face with her bare hands.  Just then, she is startled by the sound of a deep voice booming from behind the curtains.

Security Guard: We need to get this one out of here.  She might have reversed my vasectomy with that kick…

Kittie prepares to stand her ground, refusing to leave the arena without checking on her fallen friend, Gabriel.  As she slowly turns toward the curtains, several security guards come marching through, crowded around someone, who soon becomes apparent as one of the other Bombshells from the Main Event match.  The feminine grunting and growling is no match for this group as they maintain a firm grip on her.  Kittie clinches her fists and Synn readies himself to have to intervene once more.  In the few seconds of passing, Kittie felt like it had been minutes.  She watches as the feisty raven haired Misty struggles just a little less.  The guards slowly disband, and Synn loosens his tense posture just a bit.  Misty sees Kittie standing there, and their eyes flare up for just an instant  Kittie’s lips slowly curl into a smile, and her eyes lighten up.  Misty gets a prideful smile as they start to round the corner.  She winks at Kittie, and the two begin to laugh, at first a light chuckle, but it soon turns into a full out, pack of hyena’s style laughter.

As if for just one second, Misty and Kittie’s problems had disappeared, and they had an entire conversation that neither would remember in an hour.  Their war had been brutal, and while it is nowhere near over, they had shared a moment of completely selfish of one another.  Kittie turns her smiling face to Synn, who extends his hand to her to lead her down the hallway before the other two Bombshells come back.

As they twist through the hallways, Kittie is approached by Ms. Rocky Mountains.  She smiles politely as she holds the microphone in her hand, ready to get a few words with her.

Ms. Rocky Mountains:  Kittie, can I get a few words from you regarding the events we just saw take place after Climax Control?

Kittie looks over to Synn, taking a deep breath.  He looks up at the clock hanging just underneath the Convention Center trophy case.  He looks to her and nods as he walks off, watching Kittie’s seemingly calm demeanor.  She pats her championship belt, lulling it to sleep.

Kittie:  Well, are you just going to stand there, or are you going to ask the burning questions on everyone’s mind?

Kittie snaps, ending her inquiry with a snappy, sarcastic tone.  She rolls her eyes as she looks down, shushing the Bombshell Championship as she bops up and down with it.  Ms. Rocky Mountains clears her throat as she looks over to the camera.  She puts her infamous smile on as she turns between Kittie and the cameraman.  She awaits the cue, and then she begins.

Ms. Rocky Mountains:  Hello fans of Sin City Wrestling.  I am standing here with Bombshell Champion, the feisty Kittie Staggs, following the Blaze of Glory preview match where Kittie is challenged by Raynin, Misty, and Brooklyn Carter.  The action exploded inside of the ring tonight, but what has the community really talking are the events that followed this match up.

She turns her look from the camera over to Kittie, who is mimicking Ms. Mountains’ bubbly personality with exaggerated facial expressions of joy and a dance that is meant to do the same, but instead has her looking like she is going through an epileptic seizure.  Ms. Mountains tries to maintain her composure as she continues.

Ms. Rocky Mountains:  You were teamed with the hot up and comer, Brooklyn Carter to face off against Raynin and your friend Misty…

Kittie’s eyes widen and she holds up her hand, just an inch from her interviewer’s face.  Her jaw drops down, and she gasps at the audacity.  Ms. Mountains puts the microphone toward Kittie.  Kittie leans down slowly, as if she were in pure shock.

Kittie:  Okay, so… I’m not even going to expand upon the fact that you think Brooklyn is an “up and comer”.  She is more like “crash and burner”.  What I just… CANNOT get over is the fact that everyone thinks Misty and I are friends.  Everyone keeps talking like Misty and I are the bestest of friends, but that could not even be further from the truth!

Ms. Rocky Mountains:  You both looked pretty friendly out there tonight, teaming up against your opponents.

Kittie:  Are you fucking retarded, lady?  I mean, you are supposed to be this ground breaking journalist around here, and you don’t have your facts straight when you come at me.  Facts… It’s more like common knowledge.  I mean, did you even watch the damned show over the last four months?  Come on, seriously.  Answer my question.

Kittie rips the microphone from Ms. Mountains’ hand and she almost pokes her lips with it, trying to get a serious answer from her.  She sputters and attempts to answer the question, but as soon as she makes a peep, Kittie puts her hand in Ms. Mountain’s face, quieting her.

Kittie:  You obviously have not.  I, Kittie, have messed up Misty’s back, stolen the Bombshell Championship from her, officially beaten her in a grueling battle for the belt, talked all kinds of trash on the selfish bitch, and all but said I can’t stand her fucking, lying guts.  Wait, I even did that.  So, where do you get off even thinking in that little head of yours that we are friends?  Sure, we had a fleeting moment of mutual respect for each other for shutting up those other two loudmouthed bitches so that these two loudmouthed bitches could show the little girls why we rule the Bombshell Division.  I am first, and she is second.  That’s how it has been since the day this place opened, and that is how it is going to be until I decide that I don’t want to be the top bitch anymore.  That’s going to be a lonnnnnng time!

Kittie sputters into the microphone as she hands it back over to Ms. Mountains.  She looks over to Kittie and makes sure she has a moment to speak.  Kittie shakes her head in disbelief.

Ms. Rocky Mountains:  Right, so after you and Brooklyn won the match…

Kittie:  That’s right… ME… and Brooklyn…  As in, I carried her ass through that entire freaking match!

Ms. Rocky Mountains: … she came up to confront you about cheating her out of the pinfall victory.

Kittie:  I don’t know what match you were watching, but Brooklyn was about to ruin it for us.  Who climbs the top rope when you got the match in the bag already?  That is like asking them to move out of the way and there goes our victory.  See, I am a veteran of the ring, and I know what is best.  I know how to win matches, because I have been doing it since I got here, save a fluke loss for the Bombshell Championship.  She should have came up to me to THANK me for not kicking her ass and leaving her to get pinned by those dumbass broads, Misty or Raynin.  She should have gotten down on her knees and kissed my ASS!

Kittie turns around and gives her butt a slap, pointing at it to emphasize her point.  She puckers her lips and kissing the air before she chuckles.

Ms. Rocky Mountains:  From the way it looked, she was just going to ask why you stole her thunder.  Why did you steal her thunder?

Kittie:  I did nothing of the kind.  I already explained she was going to choke.  I had enough of playing her little girl games.  I tried to be nice for just a few minutes so that she could see that she chose the wrong profession, and then I wouldn’t have to worry about dealing with another chick that has no idea what she’s doing in the ring.  She should be happy to ride my coattails for a night, because I showed her what it’s like to beat a real threat.  And I do mean I showed her how it is done, as you saw.

Kittie nods her head as she rubs the front of the title belt, caressing it as she would a baby’s back.  She leans back, rocking it gently as she begins muttering things to herself in rapid succession.  Her facial expressions change rapidly as she does so.

Ms. Rocky Mountains:  Whether or not things went down the way you saw them, all three of your challengers, as well as yourself, made a major impression on the fans.  They are all anxiously awaiting your match in three weeks at Blaze of Glory.  Have we seen the dynamics of this match in the aftermath of this evening’s match?

Kittie:  What the hell do you mean by that?  Do you mean to ask if I’m going to beat the hell out of Brooklyn?  If so, then the answer is yes.  If you are asking if that will be the extent of it, then the answer is no.  I’m going to rip her disgusting two dollar weave from her nappy ass head, and send her home crying into her Christian Dior handbag.  But I will not stay focused solely on her, even though she pissed me off.

Ms Rocky Mountains:  I was getting at a possible alliance between you and Misty.  You have stated that you are not friends, but there is no denying that you are both familiar with each other from countless battles, some working with each other, and the rest working against each other.  Will we see this play into the Four Corners match?

Kittie:  Not intentionally, no.  Misty and I have a deep seeded hatred for each other, which is why I don’t understand why anyone would think we are still friends.  She is a backstabber, and I will not, at any point, completely trust her.  Not only that, but we are still opponents, no matter how you slice it.  There are no teams in this Four Corners match.  You obviously saw how it worked out when they tried to put us in teams.  It didn’t.

Ms Rocky Mountains:  Now, Kittie.  We know your… opinions of Misty and Brooklyn.  You have left no room for misinterpretation.  You have surprisingly neglected to mention your opponent from just a few weeks ago, Raynin.  You two battled it out in an amazing display of athleticism.  Many are touting it as one of the best Bombshell matches that defines the talent of the division.  You cannot deny that.

Kittie nods her head in a sort of modesty.  She shrugs her shoulders gently before she brings the Bombshell Championship down into her arms, coddling it against her bosom.  She takes a deep breath and then she cracks a smile as she exhales.

Kittie:  Yeah, I really did put on quite the show.  I was amazing.  She tried, but in the end, she fell flat on her back, for the 1… 2… 3!  I mean, I can understand that people want to bring her up, because she trained with the luchas and she is super secretive.  She’s kinda hot too, because she reminds me of a dude.  But the fact is that she takes herself too serious for what she is.  A bland, existential butch.  I saw thousands of her standing in line for the Lilith Fair back in the 90’s.  Just because she hawks loogies like a dude, grabs at her crotch like a dude, and dresses like a dude in a sports bra, doesn’t mean that she is as tough as she likes people to think.  The only reason that match was so great was because I was in it.  Plain and simple.

Kittie turns away from the camera, as she whispers more.  It is unclear is the whispering is to her “baby” or to herself.  She nods her head furiously as the pitch of her low voice fluctuates pitches.  Ms Mountains is hesitant to continue, but she decides to proceed anyway.

Ms. Rocky Mountains:  So, the world really wants to know about the match, but everyone is dying to hear about your involvement with The Seven Deadly Sins.  Would you care to comment on this?

Kittie:  Not that is it any of their business, or yours for that matter, but I have learned many things from them already, and I have just gotten started.  We have a world renowned Women’s Champion who can wrestle half of these bimbos into the ground in her sleep, but even that would be a waste of her time.  Not to…

Ms Rocky Mountains:  This is the woman who you have mentioned several times, around the beginning of Sin City Wrestling’s days, as being a tramp, and an “old talentless hag” among many other defamatory comments.

Kittie turns around toward Ms. Mountains and her face is twisted into a snarl as she digs points a finger at Ms. Mountain’s ample bosom.  She hisses in an angry manner to cover up the fact that she has been busted.

Kittie:  SHUT UP!

Kittie lowers her head, allowing her long blonde locks to cover up her face.  She growls words to herself as she bangs herself against the side of her head, even grabbing a chunk of her hair.  As she pulls her fingers away, she wiggles her fingers to rid them of the loose strands of golden and red hair.

Kittie:  She is a legend.  You’re stupid, Ms Lumpy Silicon.  Every member of the Seven Deadly Sins is a decorated champion.  We are the elite, the be-all and end-all.  Screw those idiotic New X-Treme’s and the constant nonsense coming from Misty’s mouth about being the “Golden Standard”.  Bullshit!  I am growing as a wrestler just being around them.  Does that answer suffice?

She lifts her head up to show off her sparkling eyes from under the mesh of messy hair.  Her shallow breaths blow the pieces around as her chest heaves.  She clutches the belt close to her now, hunching over it, despite the fact that her head in still tilted back.

Ms Rocky Mountains:  It certainly does.  I thank you for your time tonight, and send my wishes for a speedy recovery to Gabriel.

Kittie:  You can’t have my baby… I’m not going to let you.

Ms. Mountains nods her head toward the camera as Kittie takes a defensive step backward.  She leans against the wall.

Kittie:  Everyone is trying to take her away from me.  They alllllll want her, but I’m her mommy.  I’m going to protect her with my life.  They won’t get her.  You won’t Ms. Mountains.  Misty can’t take her.  She says she will, but she won’t.  Brooklyn can’t have her.  Raynin can’t have her.  No one can.  Only me.

Kittie laughs as Ms. Mountains does her best to appear nonchalant as she quickly makes her way from Kittie.  Kittie slides down the wall, wrapping her arms around the belt, hugging it tightly as she sways side to side with it.  She makes strange sounds as she guards the belt with everything she has.  The camera fades…

**************************************************


February 13th, 2012

Dear Synn,

I wanted to write you to tell you how grateful I am that you have opened up your arms to welcome me into the Seven Deadly Sins.  You opened up your home to me in the most gracious of ways, and I am very, very grateful for that.  Words cannot even express how happy it makes me feel, knowing that there is somewhere I finally belong.  One day, I could be another one of the lost souls, who wandered around, trying to find my niche in the world of professional wrestling.

I am sure you don’t remember the days when I was just a lowly valet, picking up the mess my boys left.  Those were the days of lifting up a leg onto the bottom rope to break up a pin attempt.  It was a time when I would climb up onto the ring apron, and flash my pretty eyes, and my lovely tastykakes, to their opponents so that they could sneak a schoolboy pin.  I would distract the referee with those same tactics so that he didn’t see me kicking a chair under the bottom rope so that my man could clobber his opponent and pick up another cheap win.  You were there, but I was a nothing then.

Ohhh, but I was something.  If it weren’t for me, and a nasty case of drugged sodomy, Spike Staggs would still be a nothing, because he was one of the men that I helped put over, along with Apocalypse.  But those days of making shit wrestlers look better by bulking up their otherwise abysmal Win/Loss records had gone on for way too long.  Cheating one man out of a hard fought victory, just so that another could pick up a win started to seem self defeating.  I should have been the one in that ring cheating others out of their rightful victories so that I could get ahead.  But they made me feel like I belonged.

I honestly thought I belonged with them, because they needed me around.  Feeling needed made everything feel better.  I am sure you understand what it is like to be needed, don’t you?  That IS the motivation behind your relationship with Sean Williams, isn’t it?  He is a drug abuser who would be a total junkie loser if he didn’t have you to clean up his messes… Pay a few bills… Sweet kid, that Sean.  Oh, when you see him, ask him how my bubbies belt is doing.  Is he keeping it warm at night and feeding him properly?  He better, if you enjoy his genitalia…

What?  Oh yeah, there was a point.  You know what it is like to be needed.  Just like I am sure, between us, you know what it is like to need someone.  It is okay, it is just between us.  That feeling of vulnerability and insignificance eats you up inside, especially when you don’t have the money to buy acquaintances and luxuries.  There was a time when I felt distracted from all of that, by the arena lights, and the cheering fans who loved seeing that little 19 year old naïve girl shaking her shit down by the ring with that airhead hair bob thing.  But it was not enough for me.

Allow me to move forward just a little bit when I decided I was going to start doing a little something for myself.  I trained a little bit, and went after the first spandex clad broad that got in my way.  I had my cute schoolgirl plaid skirts and my punk rock ties, and that pretty little bad girl thing going on, all while strutting down to the ring to “One Hand In My Pocket”.  I lost, and lost, and lost… and lost.  Each time I lost, I felt more and more alone.  And one day, I just tried to assert myself at a make up table, because I was there first dammit!  I WAS THERE FIRST!!!  DO YOU HEAR ME BITCH?  FIRRRRRST!

So, you probably wonder where I am going with this story of mine, don’t you?  Well, when she put my pretty little face through the mirror, and I went back home, I needed someone to be there for me.  Instead, I got cheated on, and made to feel like your typical eye candy skank.  I felt like a cheap gimmick who didn’t even have her good looks to rely on anymore, because I had two hundred and eighteen stitches in my fucking face!  Looks mater when you are trying to be a sex kitten.

That is when there was no denying that I was envious of all the other girls, with their pretty hair, and their pretty manicured nails, and their PRETTY OUTFITS!  And their PRETTY CHAMPIONSHIP BELTS!  I tried so hard to deny it.  I cancelled my breast augmentation appointment, and I ripped out my pretty pink weaved streaks.  I cut up my skirts, and I learned to sew dammit!  I was going to be everything these bitches weren’t, and I was going to prove to them that I was better than them by taking everything away from them.

I took away their pretty hair by ripping it from their skulls.  I took away their pretty nails by breaking their fingers and cracking their nails.  I ripped off their pretty outfits to expose their grotesque man arms and hideous rolls.  I was not envious of them, though.  Ohhh what a lie that was.  They still had their pretty little championship belts.  But every time I tried to take it away from them, they eluded me.  They proved to the world that I was still irrelevant, and it pissed me off more and more and more each and every day.

I came here to Sin City Wrestling to get what was coming to me for all of my hard work, and I was going to do it as a changed woman.  I was still going to be the ruthless bitch I always was, even as a valet to a two-bit hack like Surge.  I was going to do it with finesse.  Misty and I were going to dominate anyone and everyone who got in our way, even each other.  But we were going to have the fans behind us, and we were going to do it right.  Nothing ever happens the way you plan, does it?

So, Misty and I shook hands, and we went on our separate ways, not speaking, or seeing each other until we met in the ring at High Stakes.  When we saw each other, we knew we were going to take out all these other bitches (and Fantasia), and be the last two standing.  This was the one thing that went according to plan.  But, instead of me walking out as Sin City Wrestling’s first ever Bombshell Champion, Misty did instead.  I tried to be happy for her, and wish her well, but I just couldn’t.  Seeing her with the belt and the glory just made me feel like a total heel… And while I hated the fact that she had my belt, I loved the feeling of taking out my frustrations on her and having the fans hate me for it.

That is when the envy came rushing back like a Freight Train (not the little Casey that could…) and it knocked me back about five years.  Only, instead of denying it, I’ve embraced it.  I went out and I took what should have been mine in the first place, and I made it official at December 2 Dismember.  I decimated Misty, and it felt sooooo damn goooooood, Synn.  Every second of it.  I took your bit of advice the night I took that belt, and I used it to officially capture it, and then I went on to make you proud by retaining it against Raynin.  I’m sure that she is a bit sore about it, but she can take it up with me at Blaze of Glory if she is still raw.

I really should thank you for helping me to find my limit though.  I was seconds away from ripping out that pretty cherry red hair from Brooklyn’s pretty little head and choking her with that cheap plastic.  If it weren’t for you grabbing me up and carrying me to the back, I would have done something I would have regretted… Actually, no I still intend on ending that miserable little trash heap.  I will just do it to prove to the world that I can take on the top three women at once, and still retain my title.  I just might double Misty’s pathetic reign.  Had you not pulled me off of Brooklyn, then she wouldn’t have seen the next day, and my glorious defense would be cheapened by the fact that I will have beaten two women that I have already defeated multiple times.  With Brooklyn in the mix, it adds a certain sense of… poetic justice, don’t you think?

I have you to thank, Synn.  You are the one who told me that I had it in me, and that I was the only one truly stopping me from achieving my dream of being a true Champion.  I believed in myself, but I liked the chase.  I knew I could have a championship belt any time I wanted to have one, but I didn’t know that I could be a real, honorable, fighting champion.  I am more than just a pretty face, Synn.  I am more than just another hot piece shaking her stuff like a stripper for title shots.  I am a ruthless fighter, and I have proved that, more than ever, since I stepped foot into Sin City Wrestling.  I owe a lot to you, because now, I am a ruthless fighter who holds the championship belt.  It is all thanks to one piece of advice that you gave me.  You know what I’m talking about, right?  Sure you do.

You are great, and The Seven Deadly Sins are great.  Pure greatness.  Not just in the sense of skilled, decorated former champions and fierce contenders, but as people.  Each one, a unique fighter, like myself, who will put everything on the line to maintain honor and respect.  But, sadly, that is the only piece that we have in common.  Everyone who was there before me, they actually belong there, and they have earned their spot in your family.  I have never really traveled with a pack before, and I don’t know that I can start now.  I am a lone wolf, and I learned that over the last few weeks, especially after the January twenty-ninth edition of Climax Control.

I just don’t belong anywhere, and I never have.  That is why, respectfully, I have to back out now.  It breaks my heart, but I just… can’t.  I can’t do it.  One thing that I have always learned is that those who you trust, and let into your heart, they rip it out and stomp all over it.  I really enjoy having this picture perfect idea of The Sins as rough, dark, beautiful, glamorous, open-minded, welcoming, warm, psychotic, sociopathic, friendly, loving, caring, honest, vicious, ruthless, loyal… great people.  It is the one and only beacon of hope that I have, and I can’t bare the thought of changing that when you realize that I am too much to handle.  Then you will kick me out, because you realize it was a mistake, and that I don’t belong.  I don’t react well to situations like that, as you might have noticed by Misty’s brain scans and x-rays.

I am writing you this in the deepest of sincerity.  I know you think I’m a little bit unhinged, and that I might just be imagining things.  What opened my eyes to this was the night we spent in the hospital with Gabriel.  While we were in the waiting room, I felt like the black sheep of the black sheep.  After my interview with Ms. Mountains, I entered, and saw everyone partnered up… Despy with Angel, you with Rage, and Shane with Fantasia… I just felt that same loneliness.  I felt like a piece of the puzzle that just didn’t fit.  I felt it like any other group I have tried to co-exist with.  No matter how much you try to push that piece into the empty place, it just doesn’t fit.  I think it might be just another tragic case…

I want to let you know that I will take every piece of advice you and Fantasia have given me, and I will make you proud against these silly tricks.  I feel more confident now, and I hope that maybe one day, I will be ready to enter your ranks for real.

Ever so sincerely,

-Kittie




”Bollocks!”

Kittie yawns as she rubs at her eyes.  Her hair is a mess, and she attempts to act like she cares by running her fingers through it, brushing it off to the side.  She stretches out as she steps aside from the door.  She waves in the visitor as she attempts to wake up still.  She walks over and plops down onto the white plush couch, running her fingers over her fleece pajama bottoms scattered in skulls with pink bows and crossbones.  She looks back over to the tall, tan, and perfectly toned body of “Sxxxy” Shane Boswell, who almost refuses to enter the apartment.  Kittie turns her head to the television.

Shane:  What in the bloody hell are you trying to pull with this letter?  Make him feel guilty cause you’re antisocial?  Oh, and ungrateful?  Because I know you ain’t serious.

Kittie yawns once again, fluttering her eyes as she slowly turns her attention back to the door.  She stares at him for a moment, watching his jaw clinch.  She growls at him

Kittie:  If you’re not going to come in, then leave.  It’s rude and inconsiderate.  Some of us struggle to pay our bills, and you think we can heat the outside?  ONE… or the OTHER!

A jolt of adrenaline courses through her veins, waking her up enough for her to become herself again.  Shane swallows his pride just enough to allow him to enter the apartment, but not without slamming the door shut.  In his hand, he holds the letter that Kittie had written to Synn, and he lays it down on the coffee table gently.

Shane:  Letter… explain.

Kittie:  Dammit, what do you want me to say?  I fit the bill of Envy, but I don’t fit in with the family.  If you committed mail fraud by opening up the letter, then I assume you read it.  In that case, you should know all about it.

Shane looks over to the spot on the couch next to Kittie, and he is offput by the fact that a pizza box had been there before Kittie kicked it off to the floor.  He opts to remain standing, but not without firmly planting his hands on the table in front of Kittie.  He hunches over so to be within a reasonable distance from her face so that he gets his point across.

Shane:  Let’s get one thing straight.  I didn’t come here to beg ya to stay.  I could give two shits really.  What we got to get straight is that Synn put his nads on the line offering you a spot with the Sins.  Do you want him to know that ya just going to smash them?  Not a smart move.  I know you got two properly working brain cells in that pretty little head of yours.  Use them.

Kittie grits her teeth, and she shoot up from her seat, standing up to Shane.  He chuckles as he slowly stands up in his Adonis-like pose.  Kittie’s features soften just a bit, but her words do not, as usual.

Kittie:  Listen up, you cocky prick!  I meant no disrespect at all.  I meant that I don’t think I fit in.

Shane:  Do you think any of us make sense together?  Just look at us.  We are all mashed up puzzle pieces, but we fit together to make the perfect picture.  Every one of us made ourselves fit.  If you really want to, you will do the same.

Kittie takes a deep breath, her eyes still on fire, but she slowly nods her head.  Shane winks at her and then he picks up the letter and hands it back to Kittie.  He reaches into his jacket pocket and pulls out three folders.  He slaps them down on her coffee table.

Shane:  Like I said, I didn’t come over here to make you change ya mind.  I came here to make you use it.  If you still feel this way, I suggest you take the letter to Synn yourself.  If not, then no harm done.  This will be the last time we have this conversation.

Kittie nods her head again.  She takes a look down at the letter, glancing over the pages.  She stares at it for just a moment before tearing it in half.  Shane watches as she does so, and then he lets out a genuine smile that is as brief as this moment of Kittie’s sanity.  She tosses the torn paper down to the ground, and she walks over to Shane and gives him a hug.  She whispers into his chest “thank you” as he pats her back.

Shane:  Now study up on these broads.  They’re tough, but nothing a Sin can’t handle.

Kittie:  I’ve already murdered Misty and Raynin several times, and Brooklyn got just a taste of what she is in for at Blaze of Glory.

Shane:  I saw that.  I counted eight security guards to pull you two apart.  I was impressed.  For a little thing, you got a lot of fight in you.  Piss and vinegar.

Kittie:  Brooklyn wanted to run her mouth, and she wanted to showboat, so I had to put the rookie back in her place.  I wasn’t about to let her put a second loss on my nearly perfect record.  She put her hands on me, and I lost it.  I smacked the bitch up!  Come Blaze of Glory, she will know her place is at the bottom with the other rookies.

Shane:  Don’t say it.  Do it. What am I saying, I know you will.  Still a Sin?

Kittie:  Still a sin!

Kittie smirks as Shane stands there, slowly applauding her.  Kittie walks over to the couch and picks up her Bombshell Championship.  The camera gets a close up on her face as she looks down at the belt.

Kittie:  You’re not going anywhere baby girl…

{{FaDE}}

16
Climax Control Archives / Holy F'n Trinity
« on: January 26, 2012, 03:58:08 PM »
 ”It has been such a long time since I have done this…”

A female voice echoes through the very acoustically sound building in a very seductive manner.

Through the door is a dimly lit cathedral, harrowing some of the most beautiful depictions of Roman Catholic art in the form of stained glass, and acrylic work.  As you walk in, you see the Mother Mary statue standing majestically opposite the holy water.  Through its beauty, it only serves to foreshadow what is to come.  Looking around, the walls tell stories of the last two thousand and twelve years, and they definitely look as old as the stories they tell.  The white marble has faded to a darker, more grim color.  Aside from the vague light shining down upon the entrance, the only other real source of light is the alter at the very front of the church.  There must be five hundred half melted candles burning at the front, along with the image of Christ on the crucifix bronzed over in its own glory, while the stained glass above shows him ascending to Heaven.

As dark and foreboding as this might seem, the image of Jamie Staggs sitting in the front pew is even more astonishing.  He holds a championship belt, the Bombshell Championship, begrudgingly as he looks up at the image on the alter.  He closes his eyes, and his lips move, though his whispers are drowned out by the eerily beautiful music coming from a speaker which goes unseen, and is honestly unexpected in such a rustic building.

As we move over to the right just about twenty feet, we see a confession booth.  To the right, we move inside to see Kittie sitting in the booth.  She has on a black tank top covered by a black hoodie, and a purple and black skirt that would have inspired many awful looks as she entered the church, had there been anyone else there.  She keeps her hood over her head as is traditional for a woman to have her head covered when in prayer.  Upon taking a deep breath, she looks over to the screen as it opens, revealing a highly distorted view to the other side.  A man dressed in a black robe with a white collar is seen, his face blocked out.

Priest:  ”You, a Child of God, are a sinner of the dark.  Is it your wish to come to the light?.”

Kittie crinkles her nose in a sort of funny expression of delight.  She clasps her hands together, and then she leans forward.

Kittie:  ”Forgive me Father, for I AM sin.

Kittie smiles wickedly as she listens to the priest sort of clear his throat, as if her alteration had gone unnoticed, but she had taken the comfort level to a new sort of low, especially given the circumstances.

Kittie:  ”I think we can go ahead and skip the prayers, Father.  I don’t think they will do me any good.  I really just came to have an open ear.  I have done so many bad things, but I don’t resent any one of them.  I have committed every one of the Seven Deadly Sins at least a hundred times.  I relish in one specifically… Envy.  I crave success.  I crave being the best.  I can’t sleep, I can’t eat, I can’t think, and I can’t focus on anything but obtaining someone that another person has.  I fucking love it, though.”

Kittie tangles her fingers around in her hair as she groans in a sort of satisfaction.  She slowly runs her fingers down her stomach toward her nether, but she stops just short of it as the curtain once again closes.  The voice does not go away though.

Priest:  ”Sadly, there isn’t anything that I can do for you, then.  Confession is for those who truly wish to repent, and seek forgiveness from God.  It doesn’t appear that you lament the path which you are taking.  Just know that when you truly are ready, God’s ears are always open.”

Kitie tilts her head back in a sort of chuckle.  She shakes her head around wildly, making a weird sort of noise as she does so.  She lets out a light growl as she clutches onto the screen separating them. She grits her teeth, pressing her face against the screen.

Kittie:  “Receive my confession, O most loving and gracious Lord Jesus Christ, only hope for the salvation of my soul. Grant to me true satisfaction of body, so that day and night I may by pleasure make satisfaction for my many sins. Savior of the world, O good Jesus, Who gave Yourself to the death of the Cross to save us sinners, look upon me, most wretched of all sinners; show.. NO pity on me, and give me the light to know my sins, true glory for them, and a firm purpose of continuously committing them again.

O gracious Virgin Mary, Immaculate Mother of Jesus, I implore you to obtain for me by your powerful intercession these graces from you Divine Son.

St. Joseph, pray for me.”


There is another long, awkward pause as Kittie unlatches her fingers from the screen.  She leans back in the seat, and she fluffs up her hair, calming down a little bit.  Father studders on his words at first before he finally straightens up.

Priest:  ”Again, you can ask for St Joseph to pray for you, but I don’t think it will do much good if you have no willingness to repent for your sins. I can only pray for your soul.  You must also want to be forgiven in order to take part in the sacrament of confession.”

Kittie’s face sort of drowns itself in a shade of white as she taps her chin.  She drops her face into her hands, and she begins sobbing.

Kittie:  ”Oh Father, I have sinned!  I have stolen from a friend, and left her out in the cold.  My friend is a mother, and I battered her with the intentions of having her family watch.  I caused injuries to her, both directly and indirectly.  I am facing her this week, along with a woman who I robbed of the chance to achieve a life-long dream.  My drive the defeat them again is gone.  I just don’t understand it.  I have an impressive record so far.  I have a championship belt to prove that I am the best this business has to offer.  I have so much to be thankful for, but I crave more.  And MORE AND MORE AND MORE!”

Kittie shrieks her last words before removing her hands from her face.  She pounds herself in the head with her fists as her shriek changes to a growl.

Kittie:  ”What is wrong with me?  I have finally proven myself in this business, and this is where I have gotten.  I don’t feel fulfilled at all.  I still feel empty, and sad.  Somehow a win doesn’t even feel important to me this week.  I know it is, but it feels like my sights are set on the future.  Maybe I want it as a sort of revenge against Brooklyn.  She is so arrogant, it makes me wish Kandi Washington were in her place.  Everyone buys into her sweet, but damaged persona.  They feel sorry for her, and it’s complete and utter bullshit.  Why didn’t they feel sorry for me?  Why didn’t they care about what happened to ME?  Because I never asked them to.  I don’t flaunt my mistakes.  I do what every other normal person does, and I try to bury them and show that I am the best.  We all have our demons, bitch.  Don’t you dare try to get a pity party.”

Kittie pounds her left fist into the palm of her right hand.  She takes a deep breath and then she mouths to herself, trying to calm herself down.  She closes her eyes and rocks back and forth.

Kittie:  ”It’s okay…. Kittie, calm down now.  You are getting yourself worked up over a fucking nobody.  What has she done anyway?  She beat a girl who was such a waist of space, she quit after realizing that she was an even bigger piece of shit than Brooklyn.  Then, she got a count out with Misty.  The only person in this match that I haven’t beaten out at least three times is Brooklyn.  And, do you want to know why?  Because she isn’t even worth my fucking time.  If she is the biggest threat that Mark and Christian can throw at me, then I’m going to have this belt for a very… VERY long fucking time.  And to insult me by teaming me with her?  Are they trying to put another bullshit loss on my record?  Damn it!”

Instead of calming herself down, she just laments in her own anger and misery.  She pounds her fist against the wall separating her and the priest, causing him to jolt a bit in shock.  His right hand is seen signing the trinity.

Kittie:  ”This trick had better check herself, because she is already pissing me off.  She thinks we will put on an act like best buddies in this match?  Is she really that fucking dense?  I mean, come on!  Just because she is a fake and a phony doesn’t mean that I abide by some sort of screwed up girl code.  That is why I haven’t had many female friends, because they all act like that.  Smiling and friendly to your face, then a huge knife in your back.  I don’t play games.  I score wins, but I am more than willing to make an exception just this once, because this bitch needs to learn her place.  It is behind the big girls, and I don’t mean Cookie.  I mean the names that have carried the Bombshell Division since the beginning.  People are coming to see this match because it features Raynin and Misty.  But, mostly because it features a fighting champion named Kittie.  Not because it features some skanky ho bag who couldn’t even get a win over Misty in a one-on-one.  So, how about this, Brooklyn?  You can ride my coattails through this match to get a win, by leaving me to do what I do best, and kick some ass.  I don’t need you, so if you screw this up, then it will be your head rolling!”

The priest clears his throat.

Priest:  ”You are aware that the purpose of the curtain is to hide your identity, right?  You can stand in the light now, my child.”

As if Kittie hasn’t heard the priest, she leans forward, allowing her hair to fall over her face in a sort of veil.

Kittie:  ”I have sinned again, Father.  I have killed Brooklyn in my mind, and in my heart.  For that, I… do not apologize.  I do not seek forgiveness for snuffing her out, over and over in my head.  In real life, I am anxiously awaiting Blaze of Glory.  And, no Brooklyn… That isn’t a drug party, it is a wrestling supercard, honey.  At Blaze of Glory, there are no friends, there are no partners.  It will be then that I get to prove to you that you are not the top bitch in this company.”

The priest clears his throat and relaxes his posture.  His shoulders are seen shrugging as he simply sighs.

Priest:  ”Since this has become an informal, unorthodox confession, I might as well drop the act.  I have seen the abomination known as Sin City Wrestling.  And, I have seen you, Katalya.  So much anger and resentment.  Maybe you are taking the wrong side in the battle of good and evil?  It is just a thought.  Also, shouldn’t you be more focused on your opponents than on your partner?”

Kittie:  ”Why should I be?  Like I said, I have outshined both of them three times each.  I have proven that I can beat them any day, under any circumstance.  Misty is all about being a mommy who gets injured every other show, and Raynin is a mystery chick who runs around with obnoxiously grotesque women and other mystery women.  The only thing that isn’t a mystery is her abysmal winning streak.  Angelica?  Ha!  That’s all I have to say about that one.  Cookie?  We all saw you stuffing the turnbuckles with Twinkies, Raynin.  Minerva Soto?  Who the hell is she again?  Ah, one of the one match quitters.  Who have I beaten?  Three time former GXW Women’s Champion in Misty.  A veteran of the ring, holding countless championships in Fantasia.  About 3 quitters, and you… three times!  Ha!  That is like the holy fucking trinity!”

Priest:  ”Might I advise that you refrain from about half of the things you have said in here already.  I should remind you that we are in a church.”

Kittie nods her head, smirking at the words he had spoken in comparison to hers.  She bows her head in prayer.

Kittie:  ”Lord,
With your bright and open heart forgive me for showing light to the darkness within me.
Putting my back, to what is right was wrong and i have sinned against you.
Forgive me O merciful one because i have relished my wrong and i am NOT sorry for what i have done.
Lord i am ready to contiue following in my Synn’s footsteps.
Take my from the light.
Hear me now O lord…”


Priest:  ”No, my child… You know not what you are asking.  Please contrite.”

Kittie:  ”…Amen”

Kittie walks out from the confessional booth, and she walks over to Jamie.  She gently picks up her “baby” and she lays it over her left shoulder.  She grabs onto Jamie’s hand but he remains firm in his spot.  Kittie eyes him suspiciously.

Kittie:  ”Jamie, come on.  I feel sooo much better after that confession.  And that was just confessing my sins over the last few months.  Imagine if I had confessed everything since high school!”

Jamie places a finger firmly against his lips.  Kittie stomps her foot in front of him, causing him to open his eyes.

Jamie: ”What?  Just coz you don’t believe doesn’t mean I don’t.  You still have your belt, and I don’t.  I don’t have my wife either.  Sin has taken her away from me.”

Kittie:  ”That’s not true.  I am still here for you.”

Jamie:  ”Okay, well how about dinner tonight?”

Kittie:  ”Oooh, sorry babe.  I have to go see Despayre tonight.  I promised we would have a play date with Angel and Snowflake.”

Jamie’s face sinks in disappointment as he looks down to the floor.  He takes a deep breath to avoid saying something he might regret in front of the Lord.

Jamie:  ”Okay, then how about tomorrow?  I’ve got chicken.”

Kittie clinches her jaw in regret, putting her fingers to her lower lip.  She groans and then clicks her jaw.

Kittie:  ”Ahhh, We are having a meeting about the Teddy Bear Masochist at Synn’s…”[/i}

Jamie:  ”See?  That is exactly what I am talking about.  I team with Rage, and bring their stable gold, and I get nothing.  You run around playing crazy angry bitch, and you get invited to join.”


Kittie sighs and hugs onto Jamie who plays cold with her.  He gently pats her back for good measure, adding insult to it.

Kittie:  ”Jamie, it isn’t like that.  We just have stuff going on right now.  I’m new, and I need to get caught up on things, and get to know everyone.  It’s just a hiccup right now.”

Jamie:  ”  You know what?  Just go play with your friends, I’m gonna go over to Spike’s.  Tell that big bastard, Rage, that I said thanks for having my back!”

Jamie turns his back on Kittie, closing his eyes and kneeling down in Genuflexion.  Kittie growls and then waves off his baby fit and walks off down the aisle.  As she does, a big sign reading, “Kick me, I’m a bitch” hangs from her back.  Jamie chuckles as the scene fades out.  

17
Climax Control Archives / My Pretty Car Wreck
« on: January 13, 2012, 08:49:49 PM »
 
Dear Raynin,

Pretty impressive, huh?  How I won the Bombshell Championship, I mean.  I went through every bit of fire and brimstone that the Bombshell Division could throw at me.  First, it was a legend in Fantasia, and a soon-to-be legend, in Misty.  I defeated them in a triple threat Belle of the Brawl match.  That was before you signed.  It was pure madness.  Did you see that match?  Did you study your competition before you signed that contract?  I would figure you did, but then you went ahead and signed the contract anyway.  Either you didn’t do your homework, or you have some balls.  Just don’t let the higher ups know you do, or they won’t let you compete in the Bombshell Division.

Either way, you signed that contract, and we had our first encounter together.  There were four other women in that Graveyard Match, but the names that drew the crowd in that Main Event were Kittie and Misty.  No one gave fuck all about Rebecca Blade or Blades, whatever her name was.  No one cared about that wishy washy skank, Allison Summers.  No one thought Fantasia could put on a good show after I massacred her the week before, so they didn’t give a damn.  And when the Sin City Wrestling fans saw Raynin, they really didn’t care.  I’m sure they thought, who the hell is this broad and why is she in our Main Event?  That is what I thought.  Don’t feel bad, I thought that about everyone else in that match short of Misty and myself.

Your team was soooooooo easy to beat!  SO easy! Our team mate Allison was eliminated almost immediately, and we still won against three chicks.  Rebecca went down without a fight, really.  Fantasia held up for a minute, but in the end, she was out.  Then it came down to you.  This rookie who stays locked away from the world, no one has ever heard of.  You single handedly fought both Misty and me, and did a pretty impressive job.  You took her out, and that is when the dust settled.

I’m not just saying that figuratively either.  The dust settled, and that is when I saw into your eyes.  I saw that fire, that hurt, that anger, that drive to validate yourself in the most twisted way by kicking the living shit out of me.  I saw your passenger, Raynin.  I saw it, and I heard it hiss, because mine did too.  I heard the fluttering of it’s reptilian wings fluttering around in your head, whispering evil messages to you, because mine was doing the same thing.  And we fought hard.  We drew blood.  We both left that arena with bruises and battle scars.  It was great, wasn’t it?  A battle for the times.  If only it had been the two of us, right?

We said the same thing in our second encounter at High Stakes.  Well, I did because if it had been a one-on-one, I would have taken you down no problem, and I would have been the first Bombshell Champion.  But, instead, it was a Gauntlet Match with all of our loser partners, plus that twit Angelica.  Out of all of the women who mattered in that match, I got the raw end of the deal.  I drew fourth, and if we had all started at the same time, I guarantee I would have walked out of there the champion.  You know it, Misty knew it, and everyone knew it.  It was a ploy to keep me away from the championship like every other company I’ve worked for has done.  I made it passed you in that gauntlet, and not because of Misty.

You saw how I made short work of Misty afterward.  Not once, not even twice.  Three times.  I took this Bombshell Championship because I deserved it more than any of you bitches!  I couldn’t stand seeing it around Misty’s waist, and I wasn’t about to wait for my championship rematch to wear that gold!  I have been the hardest working woman in this industry for almost a decade.  Ever since I strapped on wrestling boots when I was twenty. I’m not some chick that just decided, “Like, oh my gawd, I wanna be a wrestler so I can show off my silicone titties!” I am the definition of a Bombshell!  I have been since day one.  You have proven you are a good wrestler, but you have not proven that you deserve to have this belt more than me.  So, you have put in a few months here, and worked some super secret spec ops unit.  Combine those, and you are lucky to get a cookie around this place.  Except when it’s your birthday, then you get a special cuppycake…

Point is, when we step in that ring together on Sunday, I promise you one thing.  I will not let this championship go on my first defense.  You will have to pry it from my cold, dead hands if you want to wear the belt.  Given that I have even an ounce of respect for you is a major thing, but that doesn’t mean I’m prepared to let you win this.  I think you know that, because I’m sure your passenger saw mine when we first locked eyes.  Do you remember when time stopped that night?  We battled so hard, but within a few short minutes, you were sitting in the bottom of that grave, and I unlocked my own personal Wonderland.  Your pain did that for me.  Our pain melded together to form that key.  I found my salvation, thanks to you.  I bet you are reading this, a tear in the corner of your eye.  I have one too.  It’s a very special thing.  I’m grateful for that. 

On the other hand, you are probably still hung up on all that stuff about not deserving the Bombshell Championship the way I do.  I’m sure you believe in some nonsense that amounts to something like, “Bitch, I’ve paid my dues!”  Keep on thinking that sister, because it will make beating your ass so much easier.  Or, maybe you think that I should be scared of you because you are some kind of Jackie Chan mixed with Rey Mysterio, stuffed into that sweet D-Cup of yours?  Well, I’m not.  Oh!  Maybe you think that you are going to walk into Climax Control, lay some flying kickapow shit on me, and then it will be over.  Main Events are my thing, sweetie.  There is a reason why I have Main Evented more than just about anybody here, and it isn’t because of my looks…  I kick ass!  I am THE bitch around here, and don’t you or anybody else forget it!!!!!

Silly bitches like Kandi Washngton.  I bet you think just like her, don’t you?  You think that I’m some stupid girl who cuts herself in the locker rooms, snorting away my own shame from the make up table with a McDonald’s straw.  Just because I’m a little crazy doesn’t mean that you have to say such awful things about me that way.  I will have you
know that I am not some attention starved stripper who sits on old men’s faces, er laps
just to say that I do it because I am the one in control.  Who do you think I am, Kandi?

Why would you say that about me?  Why?  WHY? WHY? WHY? WHY?  WHY? WHY? WHY? WHY?  WHY? WHY? WHY? WHY? WHY? WHY? WHY? WHY?  I really thought that we could be friends, but you are just talking mad amounts of shit behind my back.  Just like MISTY!  Did you two put your itty bitty brains together to come up with that idea?  I LOVED YOU LIKE A SISTER!  I cherished our friendly chats while we were wrestling.  I made sure that when I tossed you in that grave that you didn’t land on a rock, or a tree root or something.  I was super considerate of you and your safety.  And when Misty and I were throwing you over the top ropes in the Gauntlet Match, I tried to do it lightly.  It was your new best friend Misty who tried throwing you out on your head.  Keep that in mind you mean, selfish bitch!  Misty will turn on you too, and when she does, I won’t be there to console you.  Just remember that when you two have a sleepover and bake penis cookies together.  She is not a real friend.

You two deserve each other.  Go off and be selfish bitches together.  Have your sleepovers, and wine tasting parties, and annual Dancing With the Bears party at JJ’s Bear Den during Pride Week… Do all of your girlie activities with your new best friend, and I will just keep my Bombshell Championship.  I want the key to my apartment back, too.  Leave it on the make up table before Climax Control so we don’t have to see each other during this awkward time.  Even though it’s screwed up that you dumped our friendship for my ex-best friend, I wish you the best of luck.  I hope that she makes you as happy as I once did, you cheating slut bag!

Please don’t abandon our friendship.  It’s been very special to me,

Love,
Kittie


**************************************************

”Just think about what I said.  You need an insurance Policy now.”

San Diego, CA – Tuesday January 10th, 2012

Kittie’s eyes flutter in the headlights as she passes a big semi on the highway.  The radio is playing “Thoughtless” by Korn as she looks down to the lit up display on the console.  She is prepared to change the station, but her fingers just stay on the knob.  Her eyes switch back to the road and to the radio several times in rapid succession as she speeds along.  The echo of the feminine voice rings through her ears as she finally decides to keep the song.  She sighs as she rests her eyes back on the road.

”Mine and Blly’s old theme song…  It’s so ironic to think about where everything has gone since then.  I’ve been fighting so long for the moment that I could boast a championship reign.  I obsessed about it, more and more as the years went on.”

Hey eyes dart up to the rearview mirror where she checks in on her Bombshell Championship, safely tucked into a child’s car seat.  She smiles and then her eyes go back to the road for the briefest of moments.  She looks over to her husband, Jamie Staggs, sitting in the passenger seat.  He is lightly snoring with his mouth wide open.  Kittie rolls her eyes, but the smile only grows.  Quick to get back to the road, her thoughts begin to drift again.

”I have two of the things I’ve always wanted in my life, and I should feel pretty satisfied.  Why don’t I?  Why do I feel like there is something more that will come along and just fix everything?  Since I don’t know what it is, I don’t know what to do to make it happen.”

Kittie snaps back to the vibrations of her tires scratching against the shoulder of the road.  She veers back into her lane and shakes her head.  As she does so, Jamie lets out a loud snort that causes him to yawn and smack his lips, yet he doesn’t wake up.  Kittie looks back to see the championship has fallen from the seat onto its side.  She screeches, which does cause Jamie to snap out of his sleep.

”Huh?  What’d I do?”

He looks over to her and grips her shoulder with a tired look in his eyes.  She waves one arm hysterically, screaming incoherently at him.  He looks at her with a worried expression.

”What?  What is it?”

She continues to scream in a panic, sputtering random words at Jamie.  He looks around to figure out what she means.

”FELL! BABY!  SHE! GET HER!!!”

Jamie cocks an eyebrow at her, and then turns around and sets the belt back in the seat facing upward.  Her panic slowly fades as her voice lowers.  Jamie rubs her shoulder to help ease her.

”It’s okay!  Baby Teagan is alright.”

”Is she alright?!  IS SHE?”

Jamie takes a deep breath and then nods his head.  Kittie’s cries slow down as she wipes at her eyes one at a time.  She sniffles, and then reaches over and smacks Jamie’s arm.

”Dammit Jamie!  We have a child now, and you need to be more aware of issues like that when I’m driving.  You’re such as ass!”

”You like my ass and you know it…  Besides, since we apparently just had a baby tonight, it’s kind of hard to get used to it so fast.  I mean, its weird because we have only been married a few months, and the baby doesn’t even look a thing like me.”

”Are you calling me a HO?!  Tell me right now if you think I’m a ho, because I will not put up with…”

Jamie hushes Kittie, gently placing his finger over her lips and shushes her.  She nips his finger and then returns her angry eyes to the road.  He winces and then sucks on his finger for a second.

”Look, I’m done playing your stupid game.  It’s a championship belt, not a baby.  I have one too, but it’s not in a car seat.”

”Well, one of us needs to be a good parent, hm?  I’m not taking any risks with my baby.  You know what, go back to sleep!  I’ve had enough of your neglect for one night.  Leave me alone.”

She huffs and puffs as she starts to switch highways.  Jamie shrugs his shoulders and then closes his eyes to drift back off to sleep.  Kittie drifts back off into thought, letting her scowl fade back to a smile.

”I might not have the picture perfect family that Misty has, but it is a family that I love with all of my heart.  I’m a champion now.  That’s what she meant when she said that I need an insurance policy.  All of these hungry bitches are chomping at the bit to get at me for that spot.  She said that the bullseye is pretty big, but I told her that I didn’t think it was big enough.  They can throw whatever they want at me, but I promise that I won’t go down without a fight.”

Kittie doesn’t see a large rock in the road until the last second.  She swerves out of the way just in time, only to spin out in the middle of the highway.  Jamie’s eyes shoot open and he screams like a girl as they dodge the only other car on the road.  As their speed decreases, they rebound off of the median. Jamie ducks his head while pulling Kittie down a bit as they careen into a ditch on the side of the road.  Jamie knocks his mouth against the dashboard, while Kittie bangs her forehead on the steering wheel.  The car comes to a stop, and Jamie rubs at his bloodied lip.

Kittie’s eyes roll around a bit from the impact and she lays her head back against the seat.  Jamie looks over at her and puts his hand behind her head.  He leans in close to her face, checking her eyes with a sense of urgency plastered across his face.

”Kittie!  Are you alright?  Hey!  Kittie, look at me, babe.  C’mon, stay with me.”

Kittie blinks her eyes as she reaches around for the door handle.  She opens it, and falls out to her knees.  She grunts as she tries pulling herself up to her feet.  Jamie quickly gets out of the car and rushes over to her, helping her to her feet.  She shoves away from him.

”My baby!  I gotta make sure she is okay, Jamie.  Help her!”

While she goes about ordering him around, it is her that pops open the battered door, leaning down to pick up the Bombshell Championship.  She holds it close to her chest as she falls to her knees.  She whispers to it as she rocks back and forth.  She pats the leather strap as she tries to stifle her tears.

”She’s okay, thank God!  How could I be so stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid!  HOW?!”

Jamie kneels down next to her, peeling off his t-shirt to wipe off the crimson mask overtaking her face.  He ties it around her head snuggly, and then holds her against his bare chest in the cold wintery air.  She continues to sob as she leans into him.  He rubs her head gently, putting his chin on the top of her head.

”You are beating yourself up too much.  It’s a belt, not a baby.  You should be more worried about you than it.”

Kittie murmurs as her rocking stops.  She slowly shakes her head as she clutches the belt.  She groans and then raises her voice just a tad.

”No, she’s my baby.  She’s our baby.”

”No it’s not.  It’s an intimate object.  It’s not alive.”

Kittie snorts at Jamie and then shakes her head, disagreeing with him.  She pulls her head back and then looks into his eyes.  He raises his eyebrows to elicit a light chuckle from her.

”You are supposed to be the dumbass between the two of us.  How could I wreck the car this way?”

Jamie frowns in a dramatic, playful manner as he gets nose to nose with Kittie.  He rubs his nose against hers, playing off as angry.

”Hey, I resemble that remark!”

She laughs again as Jamie releases his grip on her, and he pulls his jacket over himself.  Kittie sits back in a strange amazement at the sight of the smoking car.  She sighs as she lightens up her grip on the belt.  She comes to a standing position and looks back to Jamie as he hugs his jacket tightly to warm up.  She lays the belt over her shoulder and grabs each of his hands, raising them up as high as she can.

”Why would you choose me?”

”What do you mean?”

Jamie laughs as he shrugs his shoulders with his arms still raised up.  Kittie brings his arms out as high and far out as she can stretch them as she leans in.

”You always call me a crazy bitch.  I obsess over things too much.  I freak out if I don’t have my chapstick.  I’m loud, moody, I get into car wrecks now…  This is basically a symbol of myself.  I’m like a car wreck, only I’m still moving.  Why would you want someone like that?”

Jamie looks down into her eyes as his lip drips blood down her shirt.  He brings her arms over his shoulders, hugging her as he sways with her to the music of the night.

”I am extreme.  This is like… Extreme Marriage.  I go hard or go home.  Maybe it’s coz I’m a little fucked up too.  I always liked you and stuff.”

”Awe, how fucking romantic, ‘…and stuff.”

”Naw, like… You are totally like this car wreck.  You are my pretty car wreck, and I’m your Seabiscuit.”

Kittie looks up into his eyes and her lip quivers.  She tries to hesitate, but she immediately locks lips with him, a trickle of his blood running down her chin as well as his.  An ambulance siren is heard in the distance as the one headlight illuminates the smoke sifting from under the hood of the wrecked car.  The camera looks up to the bright moon in the clear sky.

*******************************************************


A slow, soft chiming sound echoes off of what is presumably walls in the stillness of the dark.  Pitch black shadows cast by the cover of the night.  The sweet lullaby hushes the crying of an infant child.  A light clicks on in the soft pink, nearly empty room, occupied only by a crib, a dresser, a changing table, and a rocking chair in the corner.  Kittie walks in wearing her black, low cut, high rise nighty.  She wipes gently at her eyes as a soft smile comes over her eyes.  The crying intensifies at the sight of the light, and Kittie makes her way over to the crib.  She shushes calmly as she reaches down into the crib to pull out a small infant.  She holds it against her chest, cradling it’s head gently as she paces back and forth.

”Shhhh, don’t cry baby girl.  Mommy is here now.  Don’t worry now, it’s gonna be alright.”

She sways gently with the child as she sets her down on the changing table.  She checks the diaper quickly before picking the baby up once more. The baby’s cries don’t cease as she paces back and forth once more, trying to think.

”It’s not your diaper.  Are you hungry baby girl?  You want ba-ba?  Hm?  Let’s go fix it up for you then.  Walks with me, my precious.”

Kittie walks down the hallway with the baby cradled gently so not to absorb the shock of the walk.  Turning on the lights, the kitchen is dimly lit.  She props the infant up on her shoulder as she searches through the cabinets for the formula. Once she finds it, she sets it on the counter and digs out a measuring cup.  She fills it precisely with water, and then she pours it into a small sterile saucepan.  She turns on the burner and then paces back and forth with the baby.

”Mommy doesn’t like to hear her baby cry, no she doesn’t.  We’re gonna wipe these tears away, and fill up your stomach wit warm milk.  Mmmmm, doesn’t that sound nice?  Then we will get you back to bed so you can wake up in the morning bright-eyed.”

Kittie hums as she looks up to the clock.  She is gently bouncing the baby as she turns the burner off and takes the pot from it.  She fumbles around for a bottle and unscrews the top. She slowly pours the water in, leaving but just a few drops inside of the pan.  She places the pan back where it was, and then she scoops some of the formula into the bottle, just about three small scoops.  She shakes it with her free hand.

”Now, let’s get this bad boy cooled down so you can eat.”

She walks back into the pink bedroom and sits down in the rocking chair with the crying child.  Rocking back and forth, the baby slows her sobbing just a bit.  Kittie tests the bottle on her wrist, finding it too warm.  She sets it down next to the chair as she stops humming.

”Mommy is right there with you, pumpkin.  Tired… a little worried too.  I have a pretty big match coming up tomorrow night.  Yes I do.  Yes I do, baby.”

The screen jolts for the briefest of moments to reveal Kittie in a silent room, rocking back and forth with the bombshell championship cradled gently in her arms.  It quickly jolts back to the crying baby in her arms.  Kittie squints her eyes, shaking her head in sudden disbelief.  In the back of her mind, she hears the voices stirring again.

”Crazy bitch.”
”Crazy bitch.”
”Crazy bitch.”
”Crazy bitch!”
”Crazy bit….”
”Crazy biatch!”
”Crazy bitch.  That’s what you are, honey. Ha ha ha ha…  But if it helps you keep that belt around your waist, er, in your arms, then go with it. You didn’t think we would go away just because you won a belt, did you?”

Kittie shakes her head in dismay as she picks the bottle up once more testing it.  Upon approval, she begins feeding the hungry baby who whimpers on the nipple of the bottle before quieting down.  Kittie gently pats the feeding infant as they rock together.

”Ignoring us, are we?”

”Baby girl, don’t you worry.  Mommy isn’t going to let anything happen to you.  I’m going to give you to that nice man, Justin Decent, while I go into that ring and kick Raynin’s ass.  If she thinks she stands a chance of taking you away from me, she had better rethink herself.  The only way it will happen is over my cold, bloodied, lifeless body.  No one takes a baby lion from an angry lioness and gets away with it.”

”You really think you can ignore us, don’t you?  We’re always going to be here, you ungrateful bitch!  You wouldn’t be a champion if we weren’t here watching your back.”

Kittie stops rocking for a moment, taking a deep breath to shake the voices.  She listens to the near silence, short of Jamie’s loud snoring coming fro the other room.  The mobile begins playing again as the infant’s eyes begin fluttering.

”Raynin can say whatever she wants, but when everything is said and done, that backstabber is going to be flat on her back, and I will be holding you high in the air, showing off my beautiful baby girl to the whole arena.  You know I worked so, so hard for you.  I did everything I could to get you, sweetheart.  Even if Raynin is the closest thing to real competition in this division, she doesn’t stand a chance against a pissed off, protective mother.”

Kittie looks down at the infant as she takes her mouth from the nipple of the bottle and begins crying again.  Kittie leans down and kisses the baby on the forehead to sooth her as they continue to rock.  She lifts the baby onto her shoulder and pats her on the back, eliciting a small burp.  She continues to pat and rock.

”You don’t want to go to Raynin, do you?  Huh?  I’m a damn good mommy.  Yes I am.  I fight for my baby.  I’m going to wind my fingers up in her pretty black hair, and then I’m going to pull it out in chunks just so that when she goes to look in a mirror, she will know to stay the fuck away from my baby!”

Kittie hears one last burp as the baby stops crying again.  She cradles her gently once more as she sets the empty bottle down on the floor.  She yawns and looks down into the baby’s bright blue eyes.  She speaks in a gentle, sweet voice.

”And then, she will look down to her pretty black eye, and as she touches it and winces in pain, she will be reminded that I did that to her for trying to get in my way, trying to take you away from me in the process.  I mean, I can’t believe that she actually thinks she can betray our friendship like that.  I would never try taking a child away from her.  What am I, a monster?”

Kittie slowly stands up, straightening her back and stiffening her body in an attempt to stretch.  She walks over to the crib and lays the baby down in it, sliding off the little pink bonnet from her head, and setting it on the nearby dresser.  She leans down and kisses the baby on the cheek before covering her up in a little pink baby blanket.

”No, no monsters here.  Raynin might not believe that when she dresses herself after showering off the shame and humiliation of pure and utter defeat.  She will see all of the bumps and bruises all over her body.  She will see my boot imprinted onto her ass in the mirror, and the imprint of my fists all over the place.  She will feel the pain of my suplexes running through her back and neck.  That splitting headache will be from the Eye of the Kat, and the painful memories of hearing the referee’s hand smack against the mat three times after I connect with the Kat’s Kradle.  It was a nice try, but you will have to do better than that, honey.”

”You already think you won.  How pathetic are you?”

”Uh no!  That is what I am going to say when I do win, because I will.  I have to, because I’m not going to lose my baby when I just got her.  I can’t lose it, I won’t.  I’m not Misty dammit!  I’M NOT MISTY!”

The baby cries again at Kittie’s outburst, but Kittie gives her a pacifier and gently runs her hand over the top of the baby’s head.  With her other hand she spins the mobile to make the music turn back on as the lions and the tigers playfully chase each other in a big circle overhead.  She scowls still, but tries to keep a positive vibe for the baby.

”Your mommy isn’t a monster.  I promise I’m not.  I just want to protect you from all of the mean people who want to take you away from me.  They are out there, but I can handle any of them.  Right now, it’s Raynin.  Next time, it might be Brooklyn Carter, or Misty, or Cookie S’Mores, or even Angelica.  Ewwww.  Hopefully they all watch what I do to Raynin, and then they see that trying to get to you is not recommended due to a fatal reaction to the double dose of ass kicking I will give them.”

Kittie looks down at the slumbering baby and she smiles once again.  She waits for a few moments before tip toeing away from the crib.  She flips the light off, but turns on the night light.  She lightly whispers on her way through the doorway.

”Sweet dreams, princess.  Mommy will make sure you come back home with me tomorrow.”

The soft sound of the mobile echoes off of the shadow-covered walls.  The small beam of light shines onto the crib, casting the shadows of the animals chasing each other on the mobile upon the walls.  The camera pans in slowly, looking down in the crib to see the Bombshell Championship spread out across the length of the crib, covered in the pink blanket, with a pacifier sitting next to it.

::~*{Fade}*~::

18
Supercard Archives / Exploding Bombshell
« on: December 15, 2011, 08:56:48 PM »
 
Dear Santa,

I have been a very, very good girl this year, unless you count my actions one month ago against Misty.  Otherwise, I poured a lot into being good, playing nice with all the dirty skanks and sluts for as long as I did. I kissed the asses of the fans with autograph signings, and photo ops, and special interviews… shaking hands and kissing babies kinda crap.  I did it because that is the duty of a respected champion.  That is what a true champion does for their respective company.  They fight with back pains to put on a show that is twice as good as usual, just to make sure their ailment isn’t apparent.  They tell the doctor to go screw themselves, and they fight with a bandage wrapped around their skull, because it makes them twice as badass.  These ungrateful fucking fans expect that, and there I was… ready to give it to them.

Do you know what I did, Santa?  I teamed with Misty and gave her the first mark in her Win-Loss record.  I showed everyone in one night exactly why I should have been the obvious winner of the Bombshell Championship.  The first match in Bombshell history, I beat Fantasia and Misty.  Second match, I carried two lazy ass bitches on my back, Allison Summers and Misty, to defeat three women.  One, a hardened ring veteran in Fantasia, and another a former operative shrouded in secrecy, but pretty deadly in the ring.  A true femme fatale.  Then, I entered smack dab in the middle of the Bombshell  Championship Gauntlet match, where the greatest threat was Angelica.  So I might as well have been first.  I went through all of that, fighting my way through every woman involved in the damned match, when Ms. Everybody Loves Me enters LAST!  Of course the numbers worked in her favor, and after a long fight, she got lucky and got the three count on me.

In short, I have beaten her twice and carried her to her first victory, while she only pinned me once, under very unfair circumstances.  Through all of that, I remained a very, very good girl.  I tried to play nice, even though I wanted to claw her eyes out, yank her hair out, stomp on her poor little hurt back, and give her a concussion instead of the guard rail.  I fought those urges pretty heavily when we were in the ring together, even after I attacked her.  We put on a fair match with our partners, and I proved why I deserve the belt.  My record speaks for itself as to why I should have had this belt all along.  Is it really a shock that I couldn’t resist the urge to take it?

As I walk around town, and I see the crappy, all white lights lining the roofs, and I see the broken ornaments strewn about the ground from the shit heads who buy into your comsumer-driven mockery of a truly holy day, I think to myself, “Don’t people know that this is wrong?  Mocking the birth of our lord with poorly drawn pine tree wrapping paper, Xbox games, toys that will only be played with for a month, tons of alcohol, gross displays of overeating, forcing one man to rob another because he can’t afford the consumerist portrayal of happiness?”  I tried to think about how anyone could justify it, for days I tried!  I watched videos of people being trampled in department stores on Black Friday.  I read stories of people shot and robbed, and I was even mugged for $14 and a candy cane by a guy in a Santa hat.

It was then that I connected the dots…  You are a fat bitch, Santa Claus.  You are disgustingly overweight from your massive gluttonous addiction to cookies and dairy products.  You are the reason why parents feel bad when they wake up on Christmas morning with their children to find not a single present under the tree, and they watch their children’s eyes sink in disappointment.  You are the reason parents avoid such a situation by shooting another man for his money.  You are what perpetuates greed, gluttony, hate, fear, financial debt, depression, suicide, and crime at this time of year.  You are the poster boy of Americans these days.  Your fat, glowing cheeks… Your empty jolly smile… Your extravagant, finely crafted, over-the-top red suit… And it’s all to hide that you are the fucking Anti-Christ.

Since you are an old, disgusting pervert who sneaks into people’s homes to tempt children with toys and candy, and you have a God complex…  Don’t think I didn’t know that.  “He sees you when you’re sleeping… He knows when you’re awake…  He knows if you’ve been bad or good, so be good for goodness sake.”  Your secret is out you filthy old man.  But, that is not why I am writing you this letter.  I’m writing this letter to you today because I am willing to forgive you for your transgressions, invading my privacy and all.  I will extend to you an olive branch if you can grant me this one Christmas wish.  Forgive me of my one act of malice and envy by allowing me a reward for my many kind acts this year.

I don’t need clothes.  I don’t need jewelry.  I don’t need furs, or cars, or deeds, or yachts, because that really is a lot.  And, before you jump to conclusions, and think I want the Bombshell Championship belt, save it, because I already have it.  Might not be legit, but I have it.  My one, simple Christmas wish is that you give me three.  You don’t get it?  Let me map out all the details of this gift.  I want twelve thousand screaming fans, eleven shouting vendors, ten camera angles, nine event banners, eight waves of booing, seven chants for Misty, six ring posts, five spotlight!  Four lips commentating, three counts a tappin’, two Misty shoulders pinned, and a legitimate championship reign!

Oh, what a Merry Christmas it would be.  Cozied up next to a warm television with a picture of a Yule Log burning for two hours, with the rightful championship on my lap, a warm hot chocolate loaded with lots of peppermint schnapps in it, and an idiot husband with a tag team championship around his waist.  I guess you could say I have been dreaming of a Golden Christmas, Santa.  That would make me one happy girl.  Just thinking of it now gives me goosebumps, accompanied by the warm fuzzies!

Not that I feel the likelihood of me losing is very high, but be warned…  I will be angry if I do, and I WILL come after you, Santa.  If I choke one more time, I am going to be steaming pissed, and you would be the fucking catalyst for my anger.  I will come to the North Pole, and I will pummel through your army of cheap labor you call elves.  I will snap Dasher and Dancer’s necks.  I will shove my boot up Prancer and Vixen’s respective asses.  I will lay out Comet and Cupid.  I will slaughter Donner and Blitzen.  And I will rip off Rudolph’s damn head, and I will use it to smother your equally disgusting Mrs. Claus, just to get to you.  And you don’t want to know what I will do to you once I get a hold of you.  So, if you know what is good for you, you will keep that in mind, capiche?

Oh Santa!  I’m really glad we had this wonderful talk.  I know you can’t help, but I don’t think that you will have to.  But that won’t stop me from hunting your perverted ass down   I know you understand.  I’m sure with Misty’s constant injuries and constant bitching, you will be safe.

You know what?  I know Misty is too proud to write a letter to you, Santa.  It’s the holiday season, and I’m starting to feel just a little bit more generous than usual.  You should give Misty one of those helmets that babies wear so that their fragile skulls aren’t broken, in an adult size, of course.  Oh, and once I am finished with her, she will probably need a full body cast.  Oh, and a good explanation of what happened to her for that precious niece of mine, Eden.  We don’t want her to think that Aunt Kittie is a monster, now do we?

Sincerely,
-Kittie

P.S. I know where you live you nasty bastard… LOVE YA! XOXO


************

You have… SIX… unheard messages.  To play your messages, please press one…  To…

*The obnoxiously loud sound of the number one being pressed hard, and a bit longer than necessary, causes the voicemail system to switch its course of dialogue.*

New voice message… Sunday, November 20th, 11:42 PM from 314-3*BEEEEEP*


”If it was anyone else but Misty, I would go home and bone that bit… Hey baby, it’s Jamie.  Yeah, ummm.  Where are you?  The locker room is empty, and I just put Misty into the ambulance since Spike is apparently in jail.  I was hoping we could, like, hang out tonight, talk about stuff coz I already haven’t seen much of you for a week now, and certain… things need to be tended to.  Ha ha, no seriously, I want to make sure you are okay.  Even though things are weird right now, I can be there for you if you will let me…  Call me back so I know if I should get someone to watch Tim and Eden, or if I will be staying there.  Let me know.  Ummm…. *lower toned voice* I love you, babe. *higher voice, but muffled* Shut up, I love your mom, Nate! *click*”

To play your message again, press 1.  To save this message and move onto the next, press 7…

*The button tone prompts the voice to continue on to other messages*

New voice message… Monday, November 21st, 3:54 PM from 314-3*BEEEEEEP*


”Yeah, hey it’s Jamie again.  I’ve tried calling a ton of times.  Christian Underwood said he’s been trying to contact you about appearing at Climax Control, and says he keeps getting your voicemail too.  He wants you to talk about what you did with stealing the belt, if it was an accident or not, so on and blah blah blah.  Besides that, I just want to know how you are feeling.  You haven’t returned my calls or texts, you are haven’t been home.  Where are you?  It’s kinda shitty that you are crapping on the one person who is still trying to be there for you…  But hey, call me back.

To play your message again, press 1.  To save this message and move onto the next, press 7…

*BEEEP*

New voice message… Thursday, November 24th, 1:16 AM from 314-8*BEEEEEP*


”Kittie.  It’s Spike.  Look, I don’t know what the hell kind of ideas Mark put in your head, but you are pissing off your true friends.  I can only smooth this situation over so much before I start to think that you are too far gone.  You and I have been through thick and thin.  We’ve seen so much together.  You really are like my little sister, and it breaks my heart to see you going through this, and alone at that.  I really think that if you just give the belt back, and fight for it like the champion you want to be, then we can get passed this.  You know I don’t ask anyone for anything, but I really want to make things better.  Please bring the belt to the next show, even if you don’t want to say anything to the cameras.  Hell, drop it in our mailbox since you are so good at leaving things in there anyway. Ha ha ha…  Too soon?  Okay.  Call me, or even text me.  Beyond all of this, I truly am worried about you. *click*

To play your message again, press 1.  To save this message and move onto the next, press 7…

*BEEEP*

New voice message… Sunday, December 11th, 9:47 PM from 314-8*BEEEEEP*


”Look, I’ve tried to be patient, but that patience is wearing thin, Kittie.  I can’t tell you how many times I have called and texted you since my last message, and you can’t even give me the fucking courtesy of returning a text?  Jamie told me you are okay, but I really don’t think you are.  You are fucked in the head, and you need a real therapist.  You gave me a speech about being a true friend over a month ago, and I have been a damned good friend.  Misty even tried until that shit with you attacking her backstage.  Do you want us to feel sorry for you because you had a fucked up childhood?  Do you want us to pity you because you want to play the crazy girl who makes herself a lonely, delusional bitch who stabs her friends in the back?  Well, I don’t.  You wanna know why?  Because every one of us grew up that way.  We’re all a little screwed, and have done things we regretted later.  But I am telling you right now, if I don’t hear back from you soon, I will take it upon myself to get that belt back to Misty, and I will have nothing for you.  I will wash my hands of you and your hypocrisy.  And I will come down to the ring to cheer Misty on as she attempts to knock some sense into you…  Don’t shit on the people who care for you, okay?  Call me back…””There is Chinese in the fridge!  Love you…”

************


A loud screeching can be heard, followed by the breaking of glass in rapid succession.  The camera hurries into the brightly lit white hotel room white a white couch sitting in front of a large glass window looking out over Las Angeles.  It pans in to see Kittie standing there with another unlit candle in a glass casing.  She roars once mores before slamming it through the television hanging on her wall.  She looks down at the phone in her hand through her blonde hair shrouding her enraged face like a veil.  Her rapid, shallow breaths cause pieces to fly up and around before falling back down for the next round.  Kittie tosses the phone down on the ground and she screeches once more as she stomps on the phone until it is no longer recognized as a phone.

”FUUUUCK YOU SPIKE!  F… Wait, there is Chinese in the fridge?  It should still be good, right?”

Kittie brushes her hair out of her face, leaving a few stragglers clinging to her face as she smiles.  As if nothing were wrong, Kittie turns around toward the kitchen. She sees the camera there and her face transforms once more, to a blank sort of stare.  She sputters on her hair before wiping it away nonchalantly.  The corner of her lip raises in an attempt to smile through her mild embarrassment.

”Oh, I didn’t know you were set up already.  I um… Had voice…  Hey, you didn’t record that did you?  Did you?!”

Kittie’s face flashes many emotions before returning blank once again.  She shudders, trying to hold in a sigh, before she grabs onto the cameraman’s shirt.  The camera falls down, looking up at Kittie as she has her nose firmly pressed against the cameraman’s.  Her eyes widen as she lightly sniffs.

”That smells like Happy China’s Hot Braised Chicken and Veggie Lo Mein…  Do you want me to kick your ass, pal?  Because I will.  Just ask Misty.  I’m a little… Unhinged at the moment.”

”Uhh, it is?  But, I ummm, I suh-suh-stopped th there on the way.  The they have grrreat, great food.”

”Yeah…  They really do, don’t they?  I like you, Phil. But I think you just pissed yourself.”

Kittie sniffs again, and then she backs off.  Phil looks down to the wet spot on his pants and then he mutters to himself as he quickly picks the camera up, trying to play it cool.  He adjusts the camera to take a look at Kittie who is now carrying a small white box with two sticks coming out of it. She gently grabs a few noodles and brings them to her lips, sucking them in.

”I guess you are going to edit the tape down so not to include anything before I tell you to start?  Because… that would just be embarrassing for the both of us, now wouldn’t it?  I mean, I thought up a lot of good material, and it would be a shame if we both wound up embarrassed, wouldn’t it?  Because, I mean, if you know… If you were to air it without your embarrassing moment, just mine, I would hunt you down and rip your balls off, Phil.  Do you like your balls?”

”Uh, yes I do.  I like having them a lot.  But, you want to save all of your anger, rage, and crazy for Misty, right?”

Kittie taps her chin gently, upon taking in another mouthful of noodles.  She shakes her head negatively, before switching back to an affirmative nod.  She shrugs her shoulders as she chews with a smile upon her face.  Upon swallowing, she slowly walks toward Phil.

”There is plenty to go around.  But, I think it’s worth it if the audience gets to see my little outburst, so long as they get to see that massive piss spot on your pants.  Besides, Misty can’t handle one hundred percent of what I have in the way of anger and rage, and sure as hell not my crazy.  Anyway, I brought you here for the words I refused to give at Climax Control, and to answer the questions everyone has been asking.  Would you like to take a seat, Phil…  Rather, I will take a seat since you pissed yourself.”

Kittie sits down on the couch in front of the camera, chuckling to herself.  She looks down to Phil’s pants once more and she claps her hands together wildly, pointing at them, all while maintaining a genuine, gleeful smile.

”That means a lot that you would do that for me.  I mean, no one has peed their pants just to cheer me up in a while.  Well, since Jamie did it to cheer me up after I lost the gauntlet match.”

Kittie sighs, trying to regain her composure once more.  Grabbing the Bombshell championship belt from the couch cushion, she folds it across her waist.  She clasps her hands on her left knee as she looks to the camera.

”I’ve had a lot of e-mails and tweets, asking if I realized that the match with Gabriel, versus JT Underwood and Misty was, in fact, a non-title match.  They asked me how I could be so stupid or out of touch with reality.  They tell me I am a bad friend for turning on Misty.  There were hundreds, but most of them amounted to those basic inquiries.  I thank each and every fan for voicing their opinions, and asking their questions.  However, opinions are like assholes.  Everyone has them.  And it seems that most people talk out of them these days.”

Kittie’s face drains of any pleasantness that might have inhabited her soft features.  She unclasps her hands, brings her foot down firmly to the ground, and her legs spread apart in a very frank display of unprofessional posturing.  She plants both hands firmly on her knees, still leaving the Bombshell Championship in plain view.

”Of course I’m not stupid enough to think that this match was for the championship.  It would have been an ingenious idea for this Supercard, but it wasn’t meant to be.  I want to make it clear as crystal that I knew better.  For every dim witted asshole tuning in…  Me taking this championship belt was not a mistake.  It was a statement to the fans.  It was a statement to the higher ups.  It was a statement to the concussed Misty.  This belt… is mine!  It was always meant to be mine.  I am the face of the Bombshell Division.  I am the new era.  The only blemish on my record was a pure fluke.  My one loss is shrouded in foul play.  My three victories, two of which are over Misty, outshine that one tainted loss.  Since the debut of Climax Control, I have shown nothing but greatness and deservedness.  Now that I have made my statement, it’s time that I go in and back it up, eh?”

Kittie’s eyes almost seem to glaze over as she takes one deep breath.  Her eyelashes flutter as she looks over to her left to see her new bear, Snowflake holding a piece of paper.  She smiles before taking the paper, unfolding it.  She chuckles to herself as she turns the piece of paper around, pieces of white falling off of it, but the crude concept comes across clearly.

<img src=http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v674/GXWSpikeStaggs/KittieChampfake.png>


”I made this as an omen. I’ve placed a copy of it in Misty’s mailbox so that she knows I’m not going to be screwed out of another championship.  I’m not.  I’m not, I won’t let that happen.  I will do what a true champion should do! I will put two hundred percent of myself on the line for this match, and every match that follows.  I will be a fighting champion, not a whining champion.  I will take on the world if I have to, just to prove myself.”

Kittie flings the piece of paper at the camera, only it flies back toward the couch before landing on the floor.  Kittie picks up the blue ballerina bear and she tucks her head under her chin.  As she does so, her hair falls over their faces,

”Misty… What have I not already said about you?  How many times have we done this?  My actions against you were meant for one simple thing.  It was a tangible expression of what you have done to me.  The shit storm you talked about me behind my back, telling everyone that I was not a threat?  You weren’t afraid of me?  Well be VERY afraid, bitch!  Don’t be stupid, because you now know what I am capable of.  As if our time as friends, where you stood watching me take out your competition in GXW.  Same with my stints in GCW.  You should not have been so blind, you stupid girl…  Had you been a real friend, I would have been content fighting your battles for you, carrying you on my back, all at the cost of a simple apology?  You couldn’t afford me that.”

Kittie flings her hair back from her face once more, showing the tears in her eyes.  Her mascara running down her face in a very noticeable stream.  She grits her teeth as if she doesn’t realize how visible her tears are, acting angry as she sputters and gasps for air.

”You and Spike were the closest thing to real friends I had.  You took that from me.  I still can’t believe you would treat me like that.  You should have known that I was a ticking fucking time bomb.  It’s your fault I did what I did.  Your fault!  Not mine, you did it!  You…  You are the monster here, not me.  I have been loyal to you up until I took this belt.  You will try to point the finger back at me, but you are the one who finally got what she deserved.  And now that I have this belt, and in just a few short days it will be legitimate, I will have what I deserve.”

Kittie wipes at her eyes as she chokes back any further tears.  She sighs as she clutches the bear, rubbing her head as she slowly rocks back and forth on the couch.

“I’m not the villain, despite what you are preaching, Misty.  I’m not a traitor. I’m just collecting the pieces of me from the ground after you shattered me emotionally.  I’m getting stronger, Misty.  Driven by the sin of envy, I will outshine you in that ring at December 2 Dismember… Heh, how fitting?  I don’t need to go on and on about what I’m going to do to you, because I’m just going to cut to the chase.  I won’t have to give this belt back, because I will be standing over you victoriously.  I will.  And the funny thing is… we both know it.  You can say all you want about how you will beat me, but at our last encounter; I saw the doubt in your eyes.  You doubt your abilities to overcome me.  The cocky bitch, Misty.  Three time GXW Women’s Champion, Misty… She won’t admit it, but she saw my darkness, and I saw her shudder at the sight.  But she can go ahead and pretend.  We all pretend sometimes.  Just as long as we both know where this is going to stay.”

Kittie holds up the Bombshell Championship above her head, an empty smile on her face as she lowers it to her knees.  She looks around for a moment, as if confused.  Her lips move, whispering, but then she nods her head and looks back to the camera, her eyes and cheeks still moist as a look of pure anger fills her wide eyes. She clutches the Bombshell Championship tightly in her hands as she looks back to the camera.

“Hot Stuff Mark Ward…  You chummy bastard.  As much as I hate to admit that anything you said had an impact on me, it did.  The truth of the matter is that you succeeded.  You are one sick sonuvabitch.  Twisted… Demented…  Effective!  You really played with me like I was a damned Barbie Doll, twisting me to benefit your own selfish desires.  I was a pawn in your game of mental chess with Spike Staggs.  The funny thing is, I knew it from the second you stepped through the Women’s Locker Room door, and it was confirmed when I saw that tramp, Angelica peeking around the corner.  Maybe she couldn’t help it?  Maybe she has a magnet in her lips that is attracted to your crotch?  Either way, it is beside the point.  I am not going to insult her since she did a pretty damned good job of that herself in her Parking Lot Brawl against Raynin. But anyway, that isn’t why I decided to address you personally.  I wanted to let you know a few things…”

Kittie lays the Bombshell Championship across her lap.  She fumbles around with a few strands of her blonde hair, pulling out a few, smiling to herself.

”First off, a well learned lesson, which I should thank you for.  Friends!  Who the fuck needs them?  They promise you the world, and they give you a knife in the back.  I’ve gone through friends like underwear, and it all ends the same way.  They screw me over!  They turn their back on me.  Sometimes I sit here and wonder, how did I ever survive in a world like this?  How did I make it to thirty with people like that?  They use me to build up their spirits, their careers, their self esteem.  Once I have done that, they drop me.  The only way I can get people to listen to me is to pay them two hundred bucks an hour.  Human bonds mean nothing these days.  Misty showed me that when she talked all kinds of shit behind my back.  For that, she will pay.”

Kittie continues to twirl her fingers in her hair, mesmerized by the few she pulls out upon unwinding them.  She flings them to the hotel room floor.  As if she no longer realizes that there is a camera there, her eyes glaze over.

”Secondly… You used me.  You toyed with my fragile mind, and I wanted to take a moment to let you know that doing such a thing is very dangerous, and does not come without consequences.  You see, I will hold you personally responsible for each and every fucked up thing I do to Misty at December to Dismember.  When they arrest me for giving her way more than a stupid concussion, I promise I will let them know that you arranged this whole thing.  And the funny part of it all?  The threat you made against Spike, pointing out that you have video evidence of his misdeeds?  Well, you have incriminated yourself by the same means.  That little conversation we had wound up on the air a month ago on Climax Control.  I just thought you should be made aware of that.  Actions do have consequences, and I think you bit off a little more than you intended to chew.  Do you hear me, Mark?!”

Kittie slams her fist against the glass top of the coffee table, causing it to rattle the trash strewn about it.  She points to the left of the camera as she stands up and walks over toward the empty spot.  Kittie pokes her finger as she pulls out a chunk of her hair, dropping it in front of her.  She shoves at the air and then a slight smile spreads across her face as she extends a friendly hand forward.

”Third, congratulations on getting under Spike’s skin.  He is the most headstrong person I know, next to Jamie.  Once he has his mind set to something, there is no changing it.  You did everything that needed to be done.  Even though Misty had him trained like a damned house broken puppy dog, you were able to talk to him on a primal level.  You tempted him, and then you forced your hand.  Spike might not think I am much of a friend anymore, but I know he is where he needs to be.  Maybe his head will clear in that ring, because he has been blowing up my phone with texts and phone calls, asking and demanding that I return the Bombshell Championship to Misty.  Five years ago, he would have congratulated me on doing something like hijacking a championship, but he has been pussywhipped by her.  A little bit of artistic violence might do him some good.  For that, I have to thank you, even though he is a selfish fuckhead.”

Kittie nods her head as her smile turns to a genuinely euphoric look.  She takes a deep sigh of relief as she takes a few steps backward.  She slowly begins to spin around in a circle, letting her hair fly freely as she does.

”You have set me free.  You brought out the monster in me, and you used me like a weapon of mass destruction.  Unfortunately, you don’t know a damned thing about me.  You only know that I’m a bit unstable, tad crazy, and nothing else.  Well, let me inform you of exactly who I am, the facts that Erik Staggs didn’t tell you when he recommended me.  Even though I only have one claim of gold, officially as of now, I am not someone who forgives and forgets very easily.  I am a hungry competitor.  I have a lot to prove even though I have nearly a decade of wrestling experience.  I only have one piece of gold to claim.  That is about to change!”

Kittie spins over to the couch once more, picking up the Bombshell Championship again and walking back over to the spot she was standing once again.  She holds it with a sense of accomplishment, petting it.

”What you have done, with the help of Gabriel, as well as the rest of the Sins, is you have given me a catalyst for the rampage that I am about to go on.  You tried to punk me out on a televised program, and I just will not have it.  Even though it played into your little game at first, the results will cost you a hefty penny.  Anyone I see that gets in the way of making what I already have official, and keeping it that way, will wind up in a hospital bed.  You will not have a single fucking Bombshell left in the division.  I will rip out all their pretty hair, and I will kick their pretty, firm, botoxed asses, and I WILL break their damned necks!  And it all starts with your glorious golden goose, Misty.”

Kittie nods her head as if to approve of her own words.  She smiles a wide, toothy grin as she tilts her head back, letting out a loud cackle.  She leans over to slap her own knee before choking on her laughter.  She coughs a bit, taking a deep breath before she comes back to the camera.  However, she focuses in on it like a person, coming closer to it.

”Lastly, and most importantly, you taught me one last lesson.  When I signed with Sin City Wrestling, I played Misty’s game.  I kissed the asses of the fans instead of focusing on the ever so important goal of becoming the first bombshell champion.  Even my own mind tried to tell me that I was my own worst enemy, but I didn’t listen to the voices in my head.  I never do.  I kept everything bottled up inside.  I kept that passion, drive, and unrequited anger caged up inside, instead of bringing it out in the ring.  I let all of the autograph signings, all of the photo ops, all of the t-shirt and action figure sales cloud who I really am.  I about sold out until you pointed out that I was nothing but another dud of a bombshell to these fans, and how quickly they forgot about me when Misty pinned me.  It just felt nice to hear the fans cheer for me for once.  But, I guess I was just hearing the cheers for Misty.  I promise to put on a show that makes all these gimmick matches look the crap they are.  I will show you why I have headlined so many of the shows here with the beating I unleash on Misty.  I don’t care what she thinks, or what Spike thinks, or what you think, or what the fans think.  I will go out there and I will prove why I walked away with the Bombshell Championship, which, by the way, was clearly not an accident!  But you probably already knew that, now didn’t you?”

She smiles as she presses her eye against the lens, causing the scene to fade to black.

19
Climax Control Archives / A Word of Advice
« on: November 17, 2011, 07:45:05 PM »
 Dear Justin Tyler Underwood,

I am sure I am breaking the competitive code by writing you this letter, but I wanted to let you know that I understand you. I understand those burning desires to prove you are different, or special in any way.  Most of all, I understand your hunger for success more than anyone in this company.  You have craved gold for a few years, where I have craved it for a damn decade.

I noticed that look in your eye after you lost to Gabriel, and I recognized that passenger riding along with you.  Is he telling you that you should have won?  Is he telling you that, if it weren’t for that one mistake, you would have the gold wrapped around your waist?  And, let me guess… He won’t shut the fuck up, will he?  He just nags, and nags, and nags, digging his reptile claws into your brain, refusing to let go?  The only way he will let up, even for a second of relief, is to feed his bloodlust… to cause immense pain and torture to your victim.  He promises that if you give into the temptation of violence and destruction, of yourself and others, he will leave you be.  His promise is empty.  I have been fighting my demons for years and years, and for the longest time, I never gave in.  It wasn’t until one day, I was overcome by him, that I let loose and busted a candy jar against that skank amazon, Firefox’s head.  I watched her tumble over, and I watched the blood trickle from the back of her gorgeous red hair, and I my knees went weak.  The blood soaked the back of her head, and I swear the feeling was better than sex!  I watched her go unconscious, and I felt that rush.  It wasn’t relief, it was intensified.  But, from that very moment, I was forever changed.  I was overcome by envy, coming off in the form or rage.  I was a powerhouse to be reckoned with.  Had I been given any shot at gold before, I would have rolled through those bitches like a bulldozer.

For a minute, your eyes flashed the green envy that I saw in the mirror locker room just before I shattered it.  I heard the fluttering of that reptilian passenger’s scaly wings as he whispered bittersweet nothings to you.  I saw the rage that it sent through your body as you cracked that helmet.  Gabriel thinks it is cheap craftsmanship, but I know that isn’t the case.  He doesn’t have the passenger like we do, JT.  That was adrenaline, pure and simple.  When I saw you crack that helmet, I felt the same feeling as I felt with Firefox in GXW.  I know you felt it too, even if only just a little.  You heard that raspy voice cheering you on, begging for more.  You felt it urging you to go out and just let loose on someone, anyone.  Congratulations, Underwood… You might not be a lost cause after all…

I know exactly how you feel, JT.  As I said last week in my promo, I think it would have been more fitting for us to be teamed together.  We could have had amazing chemistry, as I understand you for the most part.  I know you enjoy staring at Misty’s ass, and I plan on showing it plenty, with the addition of my foot, in the name of competition of course.  See, unlike your situation, I am envious of my best gal pal.  That is where you are out of luck with your latest transformation.  I have a lot of rage to work through in that ring, and I would be surprised if you and Gabriel made it into the ring very often.  It might save you some embarrassment, since you don’t know how to channel your envy on anything besides bike helmets.  But, you see… you don’t have the complication of ruining a long time friendship to bother you.  And yet… you still seem less focused than me when it comes to this match.  I am disappointed in you.  I thought, of all people, that you would be the one focused on revenge.  Instead, you are only focused on your managerial issues, and causing pain to inanimate objects and yourself.  You have a true advantage, but you are running around acting like it’s a handicap.  OWN IT!

I’ve studied you and Misty, and I learned almost every dirty secret of yours.  I will get into that in a minute, though.  I learned a lot about you that intrigued me.  However, at the same time, it made me feel even more disappointed in what you could be.  See, you and I are very much alike, it is almost scary.  I mean, seriously…  Just have a look at the similarities.  For starters, we are both orphans, even though I grew up in “the system”, didn’t really know my parents.  I’m not sure when you lost yours, but I am sure you had time to get to know them.  I’m also sure you weren’t trapped in a dog cage in the same room they were murdered, while it was happening.  Things like that really fuck you up.  Maybe that is another difference.  I’m mental.  I’m bat shit crazy.  I don’t change that, or try to hide it anymore.

Let’s not forget the exes that kicked us to the curb at the very start of our careers, dumb fucks they are.  I was better off in my career without him, or anybody for that matter.  I didn’t have anyone to hold me back.  Every time I made a mad dash for the top, before the company would fold.  I went to three different companies, and SCW seems to be the only place strong enough to handle me.  You could be that way as well if you applied yourself.  But, seriously?  Allison Summers?  You are better off without that trash.  I will tell you that from experience.  She didn’t seem to have much going on upstairs, but must have been one hell of a lay, am I right?

High Stakes could have been a new beginning for the both of us, JT.  Even though we didn’t walk out with the gold, we showed why we truly deserve to be the number one contender to our respective championships.  I guess our Main Event match at Climax Control is to determine which one of us wants it more.  Will you fight through fire and brimstone, hell’s scalding flames, to prove that you belong at the top of the Heavyweight division?  Will I show perseverance by not allowing my career to be determined by a friendship?  Which one of us has more heart, JT?  This match is more than what meets the eye.  It’s just as much a match between the two of us as it is between the champions of our respective divisions.  I hate to be the bearer of bad news, but the winning of that match is me.  And let me tell you exactly why I have ten times the heart as you, kiddo.

With all of the similarities, there is one difference.  One massive difference between the two of us.  It is what overshadows the thousands upon thousands of similarities between us.  While you walk around backstage with an undeserved sense of accomplishment, I am busting my ass harder than ever to prove why I am worthy of the chance at any accomplishment.  While you cut promos showing an ever-changing JT, I am cutting promos about the same, screwed up Kittie everyone knows, and loved.  You are a wrestling prodigy, I am a crazy hellcat.  You are a phoenix, I am a crazy hellcat.  You are angry and envious, I am a crazy hellcat.  You are changing associates like underwear, I am a crazy hellcat.  Catch my drift?  You allow people to get into that tiny mind of yours, and you let them make you feel an inch tall, giving you the urge to reinvent yourself.  You let THEM tell YOU who you are.  You are no better than what they say about you. You are about as substantial as a Ken doll  It doesn’t matter who your manager is at this point, JT.  The only thing that can save you is YOU!  Screw that tatted up whore.  Screw Matt Ward.  You are a wrestling drone, no different from any other face out there, except they hang onto their gimmicks for a minimum of a month.  You don’t deserve the opportunities given to you, and that is where I can’t stand looking at your face.  Grow some fucking balls, kiddo.  Let loose.  When people tell you who to be, kick them in the nuts and tell them to piss off.  When Blade Alexander tells you that you are a lame cliché, point out the fact that he is an even more lame cliché of a pussy trying to be an asshole.  Until you grow a pair, or half a brain, you will never garner respect.  Don’t change, just be you.

I’m sorry you got teamed with Misty, otherwise you might have won this one with the advice I gave you.  But, instead, you got teamed up with an injured champ to face a hungry contender and a REAL champion.  Tough break kiddo.  See you at Climax Control...

Sincerely,


Kittie


******************************

<marquee bgcolor=black>
Thursday, November 18th
Las Vegas
</marquee>

”Eckstein, Eckstein Welcome to my playtime, Eckstein Eckstein, If you peek, then you’ll die!”

The sound of “Ready Or Not (I’m Coming)” by Oomph! plays and Kittie fumbles around in the pockets of her loose fitting black Tripp pants, sporting several large chains with skull charms hanging from several of the links.  She sighs before checking in the pockets of her tighter fitting black hoodie sporting a few of the same skulls dangling from various spots on the jacket, before pulling out her cell phone.  She doesn’t even have to check who it is, immediately hitting the green panel of her Android powered phone.

”Hey punk, what’s up?”

She chuckles as she turns down the corner of the street, busy with pedestrians and congested traffic.  She dodges the people rushing around on their lunch breaks.  However pleasant and cheery her voice is, the tone that meets her is nothing like she expected.

”Hey, I just wanted to let you know about this fine piece of literature I read today.  Yeah, it was aptly dubbed ‘Dear Misty’…”

Kittie adjusts her purse strap as she maneuvers through the crowd.  Her expression fades to that of bewilderment.  She leaves the steady stream of people to lean against a brick wall, going over in her mind what her friend Spike Staggs might be implying, regarding the letter she had dropped in their mailbox a few days ago.  Once nothing comes to her, she translates her expression into words.

”Yeah?  I thought it was pretty endearing.  What might be taken as bitchy was just me being honest.”

”Honest, you say?  Here is an exerpt that has me feeling quite contrary. *Ahem*’ Spike came over one of the few times I saw Jamie.  We had a few drinks, a few laughs, and a few smokes.  It really livened up my spirits.  We talked for hours and hours, and at one point, I almost had him convinced to sign that SCW contract, but I think it was the shots talking.  He feels for the kids, and doesn’t want to do to them what you are doing right now.  He wants them to feel support from at least one parent.  I think he is nervous this week with you teaming up with JT.  He said your head really has been in the game lately, and not with her family.’  Funny thing is that there is little truth to anything you associated me with.”

Kittie reaches into her purse to pull out a pack of plain label menthol cigarettes and a blue Bic ligther.  While Spike is talking, she lights up a cigarette, pressing it against her unusually crimson colored lips as she takes it in.  She sighs out a cloud of smoke, letting it sift into the gentle breeze.  She waves her hand around, as if to motion Spike to wrap it up.  Once he does, she stops and takes another quick drag, exhaling it as she speaks.

”Not really, Spike.  Why, is Misty right there?  You feel like you gotta protect her from the truth.  The truth, as in, you did say that stuff.”

”Hmmm…  If by that, you mean that I said, ‘It’s strange not having Misty around as much, the kids miss her, and so do I…’ then you would be correct.  The thing is, you made it sound like I thought she was a bad mom looking to cheat on me with her tag partner.  We have a very… VERY healthy relationship and I don’t think she would ever do that to me or our family.”

Kittie taps the end of her cigarette as a man passes by her, waving the smell from his face, scoffing at her.  She flinches her shoulders toward him, and he quickens his pace to move away from her.  She shakes her head and turns the other direction.

”Look, sorry if I took what you said out of context.  I know it’s my catchphrase, but you really have been pussy whipped, Spike.  You have been domesticated, and I think it’s shit.  You were a beast!  You and Billy are the ones that convinced me I could wrestle.  Then, you proved the world wrong when you won the GXW World Championship.  I just think…”

”Well, it doesn’t really matter what you think, now does it?  I spent the first six years of my sons life letting this business consume me.  I’ve got A LOT of making up to do, and I refuse to do that to my daughter. Just let Misty enjoy her moment in the sun, and stop acting this way.  I don’t know you anymore these days, and I’m honestly worried about you.”

Kittie’s eyes squint as she struggles letting out a breath.  She wipes at her eyes, his words leaving her feeling just a bit more than vulnerable.  She turns to face the wall so not to let the passerby’s see this side of her.  She quickly gains control over herself and turns back around.

”How dare you…  HOW DARE YOU come at me talking that shit, Spike!  You are such a broken record.  You get wrapped up in the latest thrill ride, A.K.A. Demona,…Roxanne… Misty… and you act like it’s MY fault you don’t know who I am!  Maybe if I had friends who really cared about me, I would be this big ball of sunshine you expect me to be, but that doesn’t seem to be the case anymore.  And for you to say that I should stand by and let Misty enjoy her time in the sun is just ludicrous!  She doesn’t let anyone else have their time in the sun before she gets jealous and knocks them out of it.  She is going to get a reality check on Climax Control, Spike.  I hope you don’t expect me to roll over and play dead after she robbed me of that title.”

”Okay, now I’m getting really pissed, Kittie.  She won that fair and square from you.  She is laid up in bed after fighting such an epic battle against you.”

Kittie immediately cuts him off, spewing venom with her tongue as it lashes at Spike.  He feels it, even through the phone.

”Great!  Now, when I defeat her, she is going to go on, lying to herself that it’s because her poor little back hurts, and you will be there kissing her ass, and cleaning up her messes.  My body aches after that match too, but I’m not going around cutting promos about it.  That is just a weak cop out, and I’m sorry if I don’t buy it.”

”Look, she is still your friend, and you SHOULD be a little more sympathetic about this.  I’m disappointed in you.”

Kittie growls into the phone as she walks up to a nearby trash can.  She kicks it repeatedly before leaning against in, huffing and puffing.  As those passing by stop and stare at her, she sticks her tongue out at them, and flips them the double bird.  Spike starts to question what is going on but she doesn’t even hear him and starts in on her own rant once more.

”No… NO!  I’m disappointed in the both of YOU!  When I needed a friend the most, after I lost, and had all kinds of crazy thoughts going through my warped mind, you were off playing Mr. Nanny to her and her ‘back injury’ and the busted lip I gave her.  She was well enough to run up and flirt with JT Undercock, but she couldn’t come up and just check on her ‘friend’?  So, if you really want to talk about being a good friend, then let’s lay that out on the table, as the entrée.  I’m tired of playing your little sister, and playing Misty’s BITCH.  If you guys can’t treat me like a real f*cking person, then you guys can both go and get f*cked!  And, yes, I really do mean that.  Don’t you dare come at me with this pity bullsh*t.  It’s bad enough that my win with Gabriel is going to be tainted by this back injury crap, and JT’s sad boy routine.  I’ll be f*cking DAMNED if I buy that for a minute.  I lost the same way as JT did, I felt the same emotions he felt.  He shattered a helmet, I shattered a mirror.  He went off and loathed only God knows where.  The gym for another shadow promo?  Or maybe he went crawling back to that worthless skank, Allison Summers to eat cheeseburgers? Or maybe he was trying to think of a new way to change his gimmick once more?  He should be called the chameleon the way he changes his colors.”

Spike stays silent through most of the rant, though teeth grinding can be heard mildly in the background.  That ceases once the topic switches over to JT.  He tries to contain it, but there are a few times where Spike lets a slight chuckle escape his throat.  Kittie hears that, and her tone lightens up a bit, showing all over her face.

”Okay, so I get it.  We haven’t been the best friends we should be.  I just thought your latest escapades with your marriage to Jamie would have been keeping you busy.  But, regardless, you will always be like my little sister.”

”I just wish people would see it that way, instead of thinking I have some school girl crush on you.  We have been through thick and thin.  That’s how we are, but lately it hasn’t seemed that way.  You have your life, and I have mine.  Too bad they don’t weave into each other more often.”

Kittie listens as Spike goes silent.  She takes the last puff of her cigarette, drops it to the ground, and runs her foot over it swiftly.  She adjusts her purse once more, sinking back into the steady stream of pedestrians.  She sighs before hugging her hoodie, tightening it around her upper body.

”I have so much left to do in my career, and not as much time as I would like.  People don’t believe I am capable of anything, the polls online don’t think we stand a chance against Misty and JT… Well they are in for a big surprise, because I am more determined than ever before.”

”Kittie, I can tell that you are.  And, honestly, Misty can too.  With this back injury, she has her doubts about winning this week.  I wouldn’t dare ask you to take it easy on her, because she would smack me upside my head for doing that.  I’m just in a strange spot with all of this.  Family versus family, and I have to do my best to stay impartial to it all.”

Kittie weaves through the crowds as she gets further into the heart of the Las Vegas strip.  If it were night time, the lights would be almost blinding, but its effect isn’t nearly as impressive as the amazing structures and festive noises that ring through this dreary day.  She leans the phone against her ear once more, letting just a few seconds pass in between.

”Look, I’m supposed to meet someone for lunch here in a few minutes, and I’m getting close.  I’m done listening to the pity party for Misty right now.  I’m glad we talked though.  Maybe things will calm down after Climax Control, and Misty and I can go back to being the decent friends we were before.  But, I gotta go. Send the kids hugs from aunt Kittie… Wow, weird to say now that I technically am their aunt for real…”

”Yeah, heh.  Well, talk to you later.”

Kittie turns off her phone and slides it back into her purse as she slings it over her shoulder.  Off in the near distance, she sees the towering Bellagio Hotel, with its signature fountains.  She is supposed to meet Gabriel there shortly, so she quickens her pace to get there.  She bumps shoulders with someone unexpectedly in her hurry.  She offers a quick wave in apology, not even paying attention to the person.  This elicits a shocking response from the young redhead girl.

”Excuse yourself bitch!”

The girl swings her hands on her hips, but her lips are curled into a smile as Kittie turns around, ready for a fight.  Instead her jaw drops and she wraps her arms around the barely twenty year old girl.

”Ashley Jameson, how the hell are you?!  It’s been…”

Ashley embraces Kittie tightly and then with her hands still on Kittie’s shoulders, she takes a minute to stare at Kittie in complete and utter shock as Kittie talks to her.

”Too long?  Sha, no shit!  I heard my mentor was wrestling in Vegas, so I grabbed a flight here right away.  I wanted to check out the town, and was going to hit you up tonight.”

Kittie looks over to the fountains of the hotel, and she grabs onto her hand and walks with her.

”Walk with me, talk with me.  And while we are at it, meet the SCW Heavyweight Champion.  I’m running a bit late for my meeting.”

Ashley obliges as they quickly walk through the streets.  Ashley talks, but Kittie drifts off into thought, taking in bits and pieces of the conversation.  The city passes her by as she daydreams about what it’s going to be like to be back in the ring with Misty.  Of all people to understand this is Kittie.  She trained the young wrestling prodigy with the help of many others, but more importantly, she was her mentor in the wrestling world, as well as a member of her TV wrestling and music talk show.  These two had become like sisters at one point, but when GXW and 3WL closed down, causing the subsequent cancellation of her program, they slowly fell out of touch.

”… So yeah.  How are you and Nyako doing?  I was so happy for you when you realized you were… Ya know…”

Kittie comes to just at this point, and is taken aback by the entire statement.  As they approach the fountain, Kittie stops dead in her tracks and she turns to Ashley.

”I am not a lesbian.  The thing with Nyako was something different, special.  It was her personality I was attracted to.  But, when 3WL closed down, we kind of lost the major bond.  Oh, I’m married now to Jamie Staggs.”

Ashley chuckles to herself, giving Kittie a playful shove that has more of an impact than she had intended.  She waits for Kittie to join her in laughter, but once it doesn’t come, she opens her big, beautiful blue eyes at Kittie in shock.

”Okay, you are starting to scare me.  As in, please tell me you are joking?  Jamie Staggs was the biggest dip shit that I have ever met… and YOU are the one that warned me about him!  He is a skeez, so please… PLEASE tell me you are joking.”

Kittie waves her ring at Ashley who shoves her one more time.  She mouths “Shut up” in a face mixed with humor and disgust.  She is quickly taken off guard when she watches a man walking on water before being quickly taken up by one of the massive jets of water.  Kittie turns around when she hears everyone’s exclamations and their gasps of awe.  She catches the faintest of glimpses, enough to see Gabriel as the flashing lights burst around him, and he is enveloped in the water before a big bang and burst of light causes him to disappear.  She chuckles to herself.

”Effing show off…”

No sooner than she mutters those words, she feels a tap on her shoulder.  When she turns around, Ashley is no longer there, but Gabriel is standing behind her.  He smiles before pulling a black leather wallet from his back pocket.  He fumbles through the wads of cash while keeping an eye on Kittie.

”That, darling, was a spectacle.  This is a show off…”

He lifts out a long stem blue rose from his pocket and presents it to Kittie as if it were nothing at all.  Kittie gawks at it, and takes a sniff of it, finding it to be real.  She looks around, seeing Ashley nowhere to be found, dumbfounded by everything.  She tries to speak but, nothing comes out.

”So, are you really ready to let the sin begin…?”

Kittie just nods her head and Gabriel offers his hand to Kittie with a smirk upon his face as he leads her away from the fountain.  In the midst of the captivated audience, the two disappear as the scene fades… TO BLACK!

20
Climax Control Archives / Dear My Closest Friend
« on: November 11, 2011, 07:39:17 PM »
 ”I’ve watched it over, and over, and over, and OVER AGAIN!

It just doesn’t make sense.  My technique was sound.  Every single step was strategically placed.  I was at the top of my game for one night only.  How did this happen?  HOW??”


Kittie sits still in her apartment, every light turned off, and only the glow of the television illuminating her teary eyes.  Surrounding her is a mess of potato chip bags, soda cans, and cigarette butts.  Kittie had never been a smoker a day in her life prior to Climax Control: High Stakes, but she thought now seemed like the right time to start.  She takes a long, heavy drag from her current cigarette as she clicks her DVR remote once more to rewind through the clips of Misty hitting that Northern Lights Bomb.  She continues to play it over and over again.

”I just wish, with every fiber of my being, that I had broken something during that match so I could be out on injury right now.  Every bit of hope of ever amounting to anything in this business is the only thing shattered there.  The drive to work toward something remarkable is no longer.  I have never been the first, the last, the longest, the anything champion.  I have no claim to fame, and any chance of that has been flushed down the toilet.”

Kittie takes another long drag from her cigarette.  She ashes in a soda can sitting next to her as she exhales it gently, not wanting to let go of the sweet nicotine that takes the edge off of her stinging nerves.  She is quick to take another.

”Everyone has told me since day one that I am a nothing.  They said I should have stayed a valet.  Those were the nice things said about me.  I didn’t listen.  I wouldn’t listen.  I went out, I pushed, and I pushed, and I PUSHED until I got an inch.  For every inch I moved ahead, the women around me were moving miles.  I watched so many surpass me, and it just made me strive even harder to move along.  When I got tired of being someone’s ring bitch, I stepped in the ring.  Man, did I get my ass kicked.  But the next week, I was right back in that ring, getting my ass kicked.  Some of the best women GCW and GXW had to offer had a footprint somewhere on my ass cheeks.  I went from ring bitch to female jobber.  I let it get to me, and I disappeared from the spotlight shows.  But I trained hard.  I fought hard.  I went to therapy once a month, then twice a month.  I came back, with a vengeance.  Did I ever…  Even Misty can tell you.”

Kittie leans back in her seat, rewinding it once more.  Her cell phone goes off, and she looks down to it.  The screen reads “Spike Staggs”.  Kittie just scoffs and tosses it down into the pile of trash.  She sniffles a bit, wiping at her eyes, despite the smile spread across her face.  She takes in another puff before twirling the butt between her fingers.

”I came back, and I busted a candy jar over the back of Firefox’s head.  It was after that when she disappeared the way I did.  I made it a habit from that point on to let my anger rule my life.  I was on the fast track to success when anger and envy took turns in the driver seat.  I got such a thrill from it.  Impulse controlled my every move.  When GXW closed down I had my own network talk show ‘Kat’s Kradle”, I found my way to 3WL, with GXW diva Nyako.  We became great friends, and eventually more.  Impulse, heh.  We formed the tag team The Hellkatz.  When we hit the scene, we took it by storm.  The federation couldn’t even handle us.  We brought an attitude, and we surpassed any expectations the organization had set for us.  We captured the championships, and I held a number one contendership to their World Championship.  They closed, and I searched for a place that could handle me.  Sin City Wrestling seemed to be the only place that could do that.”

Kittie takes the burning ember, and runs it gently across her arm, feeling the heat until she extinguishes it on her left arm  She winces, and then she sighs in an unrequited pleasure that sends her body into a mild quiver.  She sighs again, contemplating another cigarette, but decides against it at the risk of becoming the female Ryan King.  She drops the pack before bringing her legs up onto the couch, knocking down the mountain of trash.  It cascades down onto the floor.

”Everyone favored Misty to win the championship.  The true experts, however, thought I stood a great chance of walking out as the championship.  Of course, they struck that from their records as fast and slick as they possibly could, given the outcome.  Some speculated it would come down to Misty and myself.  Others thought Raynin and myself.  The common factor was me.  I was the only undefeated Bombshell in the division.  Two shows, and no sign of me slowing down.  Maybe it got to my head.  Maybe I just felt out of place.  Maybe I didn’t feel like me.  Maybe I tried too hard.  I can sit here all night and contemplate, believe me, I have the time.  But none of it changes the fact that I am not the Bombshell Champion.  It doesn’t make me any better than Angelica, as she so aptly stated in her latest promo…”

Kittie pops open a Monster Energy Drink, and she gulps half of it down very quickly before setting it down, nestled neatly in the lesser pile of trash.  She shudders before pressing play once more to analyze it further, as if she hadn’t done so a thousand times already.

“At first, I was angry that she would even compare the two of us.  I wanted to grab her by her hair, and shake her until she stopped moving.  But then, I realized she was speaking the truth.  If I didn’t have a partner, in an all women’s wrestling association, we would have the same claims to fame.  Jack shit…  She has just entered the ring, the same way I did.  She was a manager, for a more successful wrestler, mind you.  She went and got some training, and she did surprisingly well in the gauntlet match.  She lasted much longer than I ever would have thought.  She clocked more time in that match than I did prior to the bell ringing.  If she weren’t a stuck up snobby bitch, I might actually shake her hand and congratulate her.”

Kittie brings her knees up to her chest, and she wraps her arms around them, dropping the remote for the first time in four days.  She rocks back and forth against the backing of the couch.  She rests her head to the side on her arm.

”But, it doesn’t matter anymore.  I am finally taking everyone’s advice, and I am going to know my role.  I am the jobber I have always been, no matter how much I try to build myself up.  I feel bad for Gabriel for having to team up with me this week, since I am not physically prepared, nor am I mentally prepared to even look at a wrestling ring.  I will fulfill my contractual duties as a Bombshell, but something tells me I have seen the peak of my career, and haven’t even touched a piece of singles gold.”

Kittie feels a cold chill as someone plops down on the couch next to her.  Stunned, she looks over to see herself!  Or rather, someone who looks just like her, only dressed in a pink halter top showing off her navel ring, a matching pink ruffled skirt, with black fishnets and black  stripper boots.  Her hair is pulled back and to the side as she stretches her arms behind Kittie, as if to pull her in for a chummy hug.

”Hey bitch.  Still feeling sorry for yourself, I see?  Just be careful you don’t drown in your sea of pity.”

”And just who the hell are you?”

The girl backs away, forgetting that they have not been properly acquainted.  She runs her fingers through Kittie’s matching blonde hair, brushing it from her face so that she can clearly see.

”Well, I am Tamara.  I make sure you don’t totally screw yourself up.  I go and I fix your messes, I figure out how to improve you overall.  I am the reason the fans loved you.  I am the reason you won’t spend every night like you are tonight.  Some Staggs guy is better than none, right?  Just by association, you will be so much better off.  Oh, and since you haven’t been present during the consummation of our marriage, he is rather… impressive.  The dumb ones usually are.”

Kittie smacks her alter ego across the face, hard before attempting to tackle her.  However, she simply lands on the pile of trash.  She grunts as she rolls over to see Tamara hovering over her with a smile.

”Good to see you have some sort of fight left in you.  I thought you were just gonna sit on this couch eating bon bons for the rest of your life, turning into a Peggy Bundy.  But, seriously though, you need to stop listening to that doctor of yours.  She is purposely screwing with your head.  I tried to undo some of the damage, but I think it’s going to take some time, sweetie.”

”Why are you showing yourself to me now?  Why not do it sooner when it wasn’t too late to stop Dr. Liddell from doing this?  I don’t understand!”

Tamara leans upward allowing Kittie room to sit up.  As she does, she attempts to brush off the ashes and liquids from herself.  Tamara sits on the arm of the couch as Kittie gets up from the trash and sits on the clearing of the couch.

”Duh!  I’m not supposed to reveal myself to you.  But, you are destroying yourself.  All that you’ve built within yourself, and outside of yourself.  You are wasting away.  It is my job to maintain your world inside when you are in control.  You’ve allowed it to become consumed by ice.  The beautiful colors you saw recently have been overtaken by grey, just as your outside world has.  I had to stop that, and honestly, I had to make sure your head was in the right place for your match this week.  I slipped last week when you beheaded me, but it’s not too late.  C’mon, let’s watch the promo I cut for you this week.  It’s a real GAS!

Tamara picks up the remote and switches over the television to the computer desktop, quickly connecting to the SCW website.  She is quick to navigate through the links while Kittie interrupts her.

”You had no business cutting a promo for me!  That’s my job.”

”Well, I’m not convinced that you would have if I didn’t, so here… it… is…”

She clicks the link, and the video begins to load.

Inside of the dark, dreary apartment of Kittie and Jamie’s, the duo lay on the couch, cluttered with trash.  Jamie dusts himself off as Kittie accidentally drops ashes on his pants.  He glares at her as her eyes are glued to the television.  She watches the Northern Lights Bomb that ended the match, and her teeth grit together very visibly.  She slams her fist against the arm of the couch, causing fiery red pieces to fall from the cherry of the cigarette.

”F*CK!  I should have had it there!  I should have countered that instead of thinking about you pantsing the boss!  It’s your fault I lost, and I’m an angry, angry person about that!  I’m always angry… grrr!”

She is far less than convincing with her words, seeming very forced, instead of angry.  Jamie raises an eyebrow at Kittie and he unwraps his arm from around her.  She quickly grabs it, wrapping it back around her even though she continues to grumble incoherently about the situation.  Jamie once again pulls his arm from around her and stands up, looking at her with a serious look on his face.

”I’m not even kidding.  If you make me watch that scene one more time, I’m going to scratch my eyeballs out, and that will be your fault.  You lost, who cares?  I never sat at home loathing about losing a match.  I went out, and I did whatever the hell I would have done.  Hell, honestly, I got my ass kicked worse than you at High Stakes, and I’m not sitting here rewatching it.  I would think you would want to move on like I do.  Go out and have some fun, you know.  Not sit here and relive your misery for like two days.”

Kittie stands up and grabs Jamie’s hand, shaking it as if to plead with him to sit back down with her.  However, her words don’t match this sentiment.

”But, I’m always an angry person who does this kind of thing.  I think it makes me seem more brooding when I’m angry and unhappy.  And therefore, I have to obsess about this loss against my friend Misty.  My FORMER friend!”

Dramatically, Kittie swings her hands up to her face, slowly shaking her head back and forth.  She throws her fist in the air and does her best impression of a crazy person, screeching.

”WOOOOOOOOOOOO PUSSYWHIPS N’ ANGRY STUFF!”

Jamie’s eyes widen and a smile spreads across his face.  He wipes at his eyes, frankly in disbelief more than anything.  He wonders to himself if this is her attempt at joking around with the real joker.

”You and Misty are friends.  I don’t think anything is going to break that up.  No championship, no Northern Lights Bomb, okay?  Now, being funny is kinda my thing here, so why don’t you focus on cutting your promo.”

”But I’m just too angry and upset and psychotic to think about the camera man standing right in front of me.  Besides, I would rather take out my frustrations by yelling at you as I sometimes do now that we are married.”

”Okay, so you are creeping me out a little, and I think I’m gonna go hang with Spike for a bit.  Don’t wait up!”

Jamie shakes his head as he walks over to the apartment door, exiting so not to be too involved with whatever Kittie has going on.  Kittie looks over at the door, and honest look of anger spread across her face.  She growls before plopping back down on the couch, picking the remote back up.

”As I said, I should be the Bombshell Champion.  It was a fluke that Misty won it.  I can no longer maintain a friendship with that b*tch.  She was like a sister to me, but she betrayed me.  She stabbed me in the back.  Just like my new friend Angelica said she would!  Angelica is greatness… Just, greatness…”


As the video stops to buffer, Kittie (the real Kittie) picks up the keyboard and tosses it across the room, causing the keys to fly in all directions.  She screams in a last effort attempt to get the point across that she is completely and utterly angry.  She uses the wireless mouse to scroll over to delete the video until Tamara comes over and grabs onto her hand, stopping her.

”That is the worst promo I have ever seen, and I watch most of JT Underwood’s promos, so that says a lot.  That was crap acting for someone who is supposed to be a part of me.”

”You are only mad because it’s the truth, girlie!  You know that your guts wrench at the thought of Misty, and her perfect little family, with her perfect little championship belt to go along with her perfect collection of perfection, and you come home to a cramped apartment, to broken pieces of empty memories and to a man whose only claim to fame is that he D*ck’s people, for crying out loud!.”

”NOOOOOO!  She is my best friend.  My ONLY friend!  I’m FUCKING HAPPY for her, actually!  We made a pact that it would be one of us who would win it, and we succeeded in that.  I… am not… jealous!”

Tamara tilts her head back for a laugh.  She shakes her head, completely disagreeing with Kittie.  She turns over as the rest of the promo plays in the background, keeping Kittie’s attention on her rather than the bad acting on the television screen.

”You ARE jealous, chick.  You threw a chair through the make up mirror when you got back to the locker room.  You slapped the walls, you kicked the shower curtains, and you have nail marks all over your body from your shower.  You freaked out, and it wasn’t just because you lost.  It was also because she won.  She, Misty, the woman who bases her career on trumping the accomplishments of others.  Someone held the GXW Women’s Championship for six months, she holds it four years later.  Someone tied her record of holding the championship two times, she went out and got THREE title reigns.  She saw how determined you were to make a name for yourself in this business by becoming the first ever SCW Bombshell Champion, and she shoved you out of the way to grab onto that.  She trumped the competition in GXW, and she trumped her only true friend here.  She dug that knife into your back, and she twisted it, and you still feel it twisting in your back right now, bitch!”

”No, no, no, no, No, No, NO, NO, NO, NO, NOOOOOOOOOO!  NOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

Kittie quickly deletes the video playing and she throws the mouse across the room.  She shakes her head furiously, her hair twirling around in an outrageous mess.  She flings trash everywhere as Tamara sits back smiling.  She even allows a chuckle to escape as Kittie tosses couch cushions around in a wild mess.  That beast which was relatively dormant inside of her has reared its ugly head, even if only for the moment, and Tamara loves it.

”Yes, honey.  You’d better believe it.  Misty has no respect for anyone but herself.  In her attempt to be the best, she considers no one else’s feelings.  But your resentment goes much, much further than that, doesn’t it?  Your old crush, Spikey?  Spike Staggs?  Brother to your second place husband?  The only person who ever understood you, is with that she beast.  And what’s more, she sacrificed him to take you out of the running.  She holds no regard for anyone, and she has no loyalties, and yet you, and everyone, defend her time after time.  The thing is, I am you.  I am part of you, and I know what I feel.  I feel the twisting pain in my gut the same as you. I feel the rage flowing through my entire body.  I feel the disappointment, the jealousy, the ENVY coursing through your veins.  If you tell me I am wrong, I know that you are lying.  You are just in denial, pretending to be a happy friend.  You are going to go out to that ring to face off with her, and you are going to put on that fake smile, and try convincing everyone that you don’t feel betrayed, but your in ring technique will be riddled with holes, and mistakes.  You will put on your worst performance ever, and you will ruin any chance of ever becoming something substantial.  You will find yourself idolizing Angelica secretly, because you two will be on par, if she hasn’t passed you up by then.  She is the only one who sees Misty for what she is… a greedy, selfish, inconsiderate, mouthy, showboating, attention whore.  You have to admit that, somewhere deep down, you feel that way.  It’s the only way to salvage any bit of your sanity.”

Kittie huffs and puffs as she looks into her own reflection in her “own” eyes.  She sees how angry she really is, and how Tamara’s words fuel that rage within her.  She slows down her breathing, even though it is still heavy and deep with each breath.  She lifts her head up, through the haze of hair twirling around with each heaving breath.  Somehow her look seems to shine through, and her widened eyes and flared nostrils appear.

”I don’t feel it.  I’m happy for Misty, and I plan on congratulating her on Climax Control next week.”

Tamara walks slowly toward Kittie, her hips swaying as she does.  Her eyes turning a dark black as she gets face to face with Kittie.  Her black eyes staring deep into Kittie, and she turns her head just slightly to look at Kittie’s messy hair.  She brushes it from her face gently before giving a fake smile.

”Well, hon… Maybe you are right.  Maybe they were right when they said that you should have stayed a valet to a second rate wrestler.  I thought you were worth more than that, but obviously you are not.  My mistake...”

Tamara slowly fades away, but her voice does not.  She chuckles deep within Kittie’s mind as she clutches at her ears.  Kittie growls repeatedly as she bangs her head around.  She kicks over the coffee table, causing trash to careen off of it. She walks over to the curtains and yanks them right off of the wall, rod and all.  She flings them around, almost seeming to dance with them as they wave.

”I’m FUCKING HAPPY for Misty!  Happy, happy, happy!  I’m insanely happy for her, can’t you tell?  I’m dancing, and having a good ole time.  When I grab her by her scrawny neck and nearly shake the life out of it, I will do it happily in the name of competition.  It is a competition after all, but I will put on a great show with her.  I will throw her all over that ring, walk off with pieces of her pretty black hair in my fists, and pretty drops of her blood all over my clothes.  It will all be in the name of competition… Yes… Happy competition.  But, I’m gonna make sure she knows I’m happy for her!  Giddy as a school girl, spinning around in my apartment talking to my self.  Yep, one big ball of happy!”

Kittie begins shredding the cheap lace curtains as she speaks of her happiness.  She tosses the shreds aside in a fury as they waft down through the air.  She finally tires of the curtains and throws them down.  She walks around in circles, whispering to herself, trying to take deep, healthy breaths.  Finally, she becomes winded, and lightheaded before falling to her knees.  She closes her eyes and slowly spreads herself out on the floor amongst the mess, making a comfortable pillow of a McDonald’s bag and torn curtains.  She rests her head upon them, humming to herself as she curls into a fetal position.

”I’m a happy girl.  Yes I am….  Yes I am.”

<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3<><3

Dear Misty,

I wanted to take a moment to write to you, since we haven’t spoken since you won at High Stakes.  I took my loss very hard.  I don’t know if you saw the broken mirror in the women’s locker room.  You are the only one I feel comfortable admitting to that I was sorely pissed off at you for pinning me.  I wanted to track you down and beat the fuck out of you, actually.  But, I guess you were too busy trying to console that loser JT instead of your actual friend.  Lucky for both of us, because then I would have done something I would have regretted.  I would have lost the only female friend I have.  But, you know how I am, and I know these words won’t make you hate me.  I just want you to know where I am coming from so you don’t mistake me winning at this next Climax Control as me still being upset.  I’ve calmed down a lot, and would love to celebrate with you when you come down from your high horse.

Sometimes I just don’t know what is happening to me.  I’m losing it.  One minute I’m fine, the next minute I’m married to your future brother-in-law.  Guess I became a Staggs before you.  Maybe we can both be secretly raw about something together, right?  I want to be happy for my friend, I really do.  You are one of the best wrestlers that this business has ever seen.  You are a ring goddess in your own rite.  You are a mother to a daughter just as beautiful as you, and certainly destined to be just as talented given her bloodline.  You have it all… a wonderful home, a wonderful fiancée who bends over backward for you, a family that adores the ground you walk on, siblings that you see on a regular basis. And of course, you have a career that most women dream to have in this business.  Three time GXW Women’s Champion, last GXW Women’s Champion therefore longest reigning, and first ever SCW Bombshell Champion.  You have so much that I will never have.  However, I am very proud of you

I have to wonder, is it rational to feel like I can never match up to you with all of your accomplishment?  I will never hold those accolades, because you won’t let me.  If I do something, you have to top it.  If I win 2 matches, you have to win 2 and a championship.  I set my goal at being the first Bombshell Champion, and you shove me out of the way like a crazy bitch at Wal-Mart on Black Friday.  I want to do just one remarkable thing with my career, you decide you have to do three.  I accept that this is who you are, and I accept that we have to keep business and friendship separate.  That is why I hope you won’t take me beating the life out of you on the show as some sort of personal vendetta, because it isn’t.

I stated earlier that I am jealous.  Don’t think it is some sort of way of me acting crazy, because any normal person would be jealous in my shoes compared to yours.  I will never have that family.  I have a husband, but I haven’t really seen him in nearly a week now.  As a matter of fact, you have seen him more than I have since High Stakes, as he has practically lived there since then.  I have a trashed apartment.  I only have one championship belt that I refused to give back to the company when they re-opened, because they wanted to strip me of it, rather than invite me back.

I was brought into SCW as a second choice, an afterthought.  I was the back up plan, and I had a lot to prove to everyone, and I planned on doing that by taking on the inauguration of the Bombshell Championship, by being crowned that night.  That did not happen.  I went home tending to Jamie’s busted nose.  That was the quietest ride home every.  We both sported wounded pride, but I was probably better off physically.  However, the whole ride home, we both polluted each other with our negative vibes.  How I wish I could have felt as good about it as I do now.  I fought hard, and nearly walked out with that championship.  On the bright side, we made a pact that one of us would walk out with that belt.  You walked out with the title, so it was a good night, all and all.  It took me nearly a week to see it that way, but everything is good.  Are we?

Spike came over one of the few times I saw Jamie.  We had a few drinks, a few laughs, and a few smokes.  It really livened up my spirits.  We talked for hours and hours, and at one point, I almost had him convinced to sign that SCW contract, but I think it was the shots talking.  He feels for the kids, and doesn’t want to do to them what you are doing right now.  He wants them to feel support from at least one parent.  I think he is nervous this week with you teaming up with JT.  He said your head really has been in the game lately, and not with her family.  Trouble in paradise?  Or am I just being an evil bitch saying that?  Maybe a little of both.  Sorry if that rubs you the wrong way.  I always thought we could talk about these sorts of things…  Haha, look at me gossiping with my bestest girl friend!

Anyway, after Spike left, and Jamie soon followed, I sat down at the computer (the one that isn’t broken), and I sifted through the promos of Sin City Wrestling.  Luckily my “other” one was stricken from the records.  I saw some interesting comments from my opponents, as well as my partner.  But, more than the comments, I saw a familiar look in JT’s eyes.  I saw that initial rage.  I saw the resentment, while trying to maintain composure.  I saw him look at you with a sort of burning inside of his very core.  Jealousy.  Envy!  He feels just as raw about being teamed with a winner as I do.  To say congratulations to a champion when you are not one just flows through your body like a sea of microscopic razors.  He felt that sour feeling on his tongue as he goaded you with congratulations.  Everything about his look screamed “F*CK YOU MISTY!” loud and clear.  But, so nice and sweetly, he muttered the words I am going to have to mutter come Climax Control.  “Congratulations Misty.”  If Mark and Christian could pull their heads from their asses for just two seconds, they would have seen it a better fit to put you and Gabriel together as the golden dream team, and put JT and myself on another team, as the green with envy team.  Instead, we have to fight along side winners.  I think I can handle it better than JT can, especially because, friend or not, you won’t have that belt for very long.  I think Gabriel will have that belt for a while.  JT just doesn’t even know who he is or what he is doing half the time.  They call me a basketcase, but at least I stay the same.  I know who I am, but this guy you are teaming with doesn’t know his butt from a hole in the wall.  One minute he is a sad boy who lost his parents, drinking beers with Matt Ward and Allison Summers, and the next he is sweating in a gym doing tough guy gymnastics, then riding off into the night on his motorcycle to pout.  At least I tore shit up for cryin’ out loud!  I imagine you two won’t stand a chance.  Not because you are talentless, but because he will be lucky to find his way to the ring at the rate he is going.  Just know that even if he does show up, you still have to face me, and I won’t go down as easily as I did at High Stakes, and even you have to admit, that was a bitch and a half to get me down for the three count.

Rather than go on to the logical place by talking about my other opponent, heh you… I’m going to switch it up and talk about my partner.  I can see why we were teamed together.  We were both underdogs going into High Stakes.  People thought I would be in the final two, but none of them predicted me as the winner.  Gabriel didn’t even make it that far in the eyes of the experts, but he moved through opponent after opponent to secure that championship.  He overcame all adversity by winning that championship.  As Shane Boswell said, he was the first one in the ring, and he was the last one standing.  My outcome was different, but I put up one hell of a fight, and I went down in a blaze of glory.  That makes no difference.  Gabriel stated that he feels we have a chemistry formed already, and I have barely said “Hello” to the guy.  I’m not going to lie, I am sure that there will have said chemistry in the ring.  Hey, I would even say he was kinda cute if I weren’t married…  His technique is sound, as mine has become.  He is undefeated as of now.  While I am green with envy over his championship status and perfect record in SCW, and my lack thereof, I have to admit, I feel pretty confident about our chances of winning.  As for his invitation to join the sins for one night only as the Sin of Envy, I have this to say… Let the SIN… BEGIN!

Ahhh, Misty.  Friend, the only female friend I possess at the moment.  Our past is sorted, confusing even.  But we are friends.  We’ve made it through three matches, and, even though I haven’t heard from you since you defeated me, I’m proud of you, girl.  I never said I wasn’t a bit sore, but it isn’t anything I can’t get over.  I mean, it’s not like you could help being the last to enter the ring, giving you a clear advantage.  You didn’t fix the numbers… did you?  Well, you got a lucky break either way.  You hardly had to do anything, while I had to fight off every person involved in the match.  I survived every elimination other than my own.  At one point or another, I got at least a hit or two on every chick in the match.  But who am I to think that life is always fair?  Those who work harder for something don’t always get it, right?  I mean, look at me, forth entrant, without a championship, and look at the last (you) with the belt.  Sometimes life just hands you lemons.  Well, I plan to make a tall glass of “FUCK THAT” for you with those lemons, Misty.  I’m coming for that belt, and everything that stands in my way of that belt will come crashing down around it.

But, let’s stop thinking about all that negative stuff.  You too, stop thinking about how you want to kill me.  We are past that now, see *smilies and happiness*.  That’s all better.  Did you see that crap Angelica was spewing.  She feels sorry for me.  She just wants to get under my skin because she knows I was upset about losing.  Don’t worry.  I won’t let her get to me.  I won’t let her or any other Bombshell get near that belt of mine, er, yours.  Its an easy mistake to make since it will be mine soon.  But, Angelica can feel sorry for me all she wants.  It doesn’t change the fact that she is going to get her ass kicked by Raynin this show.  Maybe you and I can watch with a couple of drinks.  Watch her get handled, and just laugh about it.  It would be a good precursor for our match, don’t you think?  We could have some enjoyment before we start beating the crap out of each other.

OMG did you see that teddy bear invitation I got for that tea party on Climax Control?  Weird…  I don’t know how to not be a witch to that poor kid, but I will have to try.  After all, what better way to REALLY kick off the show than to goad the man boy while getting chummy with my tag partner?  Beats the hell out of possibly making my husband jealous by sweating together in a gym, grabbing all over each other, and the inevitable accidental slip of the hand.  Tea is so much more innocent.  Besides, the bear is so cute!  Did you get to see it, or were you too busy figuring out how you could get one of your own, or a even three maybe?  Just kidding, girl.

Anyway, I’ve carried on long enough.  I just wanted to let you know that I’m not mad.  It isn’t something we can’t get past.  Besides, I should have known it would happen.  I stood by your side when you miraculously won the GXW Women’s Championship for the third time instead of that twit Michelle Andretti.  It was like God reached down and slapped her and Chastity Pride down, and somehow you got the win.  I guess it was bound to happen again.  Good for you! \'smile.gif\'

Good luck on Climax Control.  You need it, but your partner REALLLLLLY needs it!


Best wishes,

Kittie

P.S. Love you!  Like, not in a lesbian way, and not sarcastically.  Genuine friendship kind of love.  Am I going on about that too much, because I really want to believe it…  And I really want our friendship to go back to what it was.  Call me XXX-XXX-XXXX

Pages: [1] 2